the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n call_v father_n ibid._n what_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v curious_o search_v into_o ibid._n christian_n philosophy_n differ_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n 16_o what_o the_o philosopher_n think_v of_o god_n ibid._n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 92_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o divine_a right_n ibid._n the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o christ_n true_a and_o lawful_a vicar_n ibid._n god_n be_v first_o to_o be_v pray_v to_o and_o then_o the_o saint_n 464_o the_o best_a way_n of_o pray_v 457_o for_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v 461_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o beg_v they_o to_o take_v pity_n on_o we_o 464_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n 469_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n ibid._n infidel_n can_v pray_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 470_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o christ_n name_n 471_o by_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o honour_v he_o 452_o the_o divine_a majesty_n approach_v to_o he_o that_o pray_v 551_o they_o that_o pray_v converse_v with_o god_n ibid._n the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o such_o as_o pray_v 452_o many_o degree_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 455_o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n 469_o what_o sinner_n god_n hear_v and_o help_v when_o they_o pray_v 558_o prayer_n to_o god_n necessary_a 450_o christ_n pray_v all_o night_n 470_o the_o power_n that_o prayer_n have_v with_o god_n 471_o the_o profitableness_n and_o advantage_n of_o prayer_n 452_o etc._n etc._n prayer_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o religion_n ibid._n by_o prayer_n we_o acknowledge_v our_o subjection_n to_o god_n ibid._n prayer_n be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n ibid._n the_o virtue_n and_o advantage_n of_o prayer_n ibid._n of_o what_o part_n prayer_n consist_v 455_o the_o two_o principal_a part_n of_o prayer_n 456_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n 458_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o god_n hear_v not_o 459_o prayer_n for_o the_o wicked_a have_v great_a influence_n 462_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n flow_v from_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n prayer_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n not_o very_o efficacious_a ibid._n what_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o pronounce_v the_o lord_n prayer_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n 465_o prayer_n must_v be_v humble_a ibid._n the_o preparation_n of_o prayer_n ibid._n what_o sin_n they_o must_v avoid_v that_o will_v have_v their_o prayer_n hear_v of_o god_n 466_o contempt_n of_o god_n law_n make_v our_o prayer_n execrable_a ibid._n prayer_n admit_v of_o no_o doubt_v 467_o mental_a prayer_n exclude_v not_o vocal_a 469_o mental_a prayer_n be_v more_o excellent_a ibid._n the_o proper_a advantage_n and_o necessity_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n ibid._n private_a and_o public_a prayer_n 470_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 472_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n prayer_n make_v for_o another_o profit_n himself_o 481_o prayer_n be_v a_o weapon_n against_o the_o devil_n 541_o the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o prayer_n 545_o the_o preposterous_a order_n use_v by_o some_o in_o their_o prayer_n 544_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n never_o to_o be_v intermit_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n ibid._n preparation_n to_o prayer_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 465_o preparation_n before_o the_o communion_n what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o how_o necessary_a 225_o 226_o preparation_n to_o the_o communion_n require_v we_o to_o come_v fast_v 227_o the_o priest_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n 232_o when_o christ_n institute_v priest_n 235_o priest_n be_v to_o conceal_v in_o perpetual_a silence_n the_o sin_n reveal_v to_o they_o in_o confession_n 268_o priest_n call_v god_n and_o angel_n 293_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o 293_o 297_o the_o priest_n power_n very_o great_a 294_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o propose_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v into_o holy_a order_n ibid._n mercenary_a priest_n 294_o 295_o priest_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n 295_o when_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o bishop_n pag._n 298_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o ordain_v priest_n and_o other_o clerk_n 298_o etc._n etc._n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n though_o it_o be_v burdensome_a yet_o it_o have_v divers_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n 308_o what_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v priest_n 311_o what_o knowledge_n be_v require_v in_o a_o priest_n ibid._n two_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n ibid._n the_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o priest_n 236_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o none_o rash_o 310_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o priesthood_n 294_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n double_a 296_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o write_a law_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n 297_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o original_a from_o christ_n ibid._n that_o priesthood_n twofold_n 306_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 307_o the_o duty_n of_o prosecutor_n and_o advocate_n 434_o god_n providence_n towards_o men._n 490_o etc._n etc._n purgatory_n 57_o r_o redemption_n the_o great_a benefit_n we_o receive_v thereby_o 54_o remedy_n against_o evil_a desire_n pag._n 447_o the_o remedy_n of_o a_o sick_a soul_n be_v penance_n and_o the_o eucharist_n 289_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n 102_o with_o how_o great_a thankfulness_n the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 103_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n ibid._n our_o sin_n remit_v by_o christ_n blood_n 105_o none_o can_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o penance_n 526_o restitution_n necessary_a to_o a_o penitent_a 419_o who_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v restitution_n 419_o 420_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o it_o 62_o etc._n etc._n christ_n rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 61_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o ibid._n that_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 62_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n very_o necessary_a 63_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 64_o what_o example_n christ_n resurrection_n propose_v to_o we_o 65_o the_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a resurrection_n ibid._n our_o faith_n establish_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 107._o why_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 107_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n prove_v by_o example_n and_o testimony_n 108_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o 111_o before_o the_o resurrection_n all_o then_o alive_a shall_v die_v without_o exception_n ibid._n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o immortal_a 114._o the_o power_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v again_o ibid_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o fruit_n we_o gather_v by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 116_o robbery_n and_o its_o kind_n 417_o robbery_n a_o great_a sin_n than_o theft_n 414_o robbery_n and_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o rapine_n 417_o s_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n why_o so_o often_o command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 369_o what_o sabbath_n signify_v 373_o what_o the_o signification_n of_o sabbath_n be_v ibid._n why_o the_o sabbath_n consecrate_v to_o god_n 375_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n ibid._n the_o sabbath_n in_o heaven_n ibid._n why_o the_o sabbath_n transfer_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n 376_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 377_o the_o name_n sacrament_n how_o take_v 127_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 128_o justice_n and_o salvation_n attain_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 128_o st._n augustine_n definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n ibid._n sacrament_n refer_v to_o those_o thing_n they_o signify_v 129_o etc._n etc._n sacrament_n be_v sign_n appoint_v of_o god_n 130_o a_o sacred_a thing_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 131_o a_o sacrament_n signify_v and_o work_v holiness_n ibid._n sacrament_n signify_v divers_a thing_n 132_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o institute_v 133_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n matter_n and_o form_n 135_o among_o all_o sign_n word_n have_v
remission_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n trid._n sess_n 5._o can._n 5._o aug._n 12._o de_fw-la â—eccat_fw-la meâ—â—_n c._n 28._o when_o at_o our_o first_o profession_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o holy_a baptism_n be_v so_o full_o give_v we_o that_o nothing_o either_o of_o sin_n whether_o contract_v by_o birth_n or_o wilful_o commit_v remain_v to_o be_v wipe_v away_o or_o of_o punishment_n to_o be_v endure_v but_o yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n no_o one_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n but_o rather_o whereas_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o forbear_v not_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o sin_n hardly_o can_v there_o be_v find_v any_o one_o who_o resist_v either_o so_o stout_o or_o guard_v his_o own_o safety_n so_o watchful_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o shun_v all_o miscarriage_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n 16.19_o iv_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n matt._n 16.19_o and_o also_o by_o some_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o her_o trust_n whereby_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v to_o every_o penitent_a person_n although_o he_o have_v sin_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v most_o clear_a testimony_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 18.18_o matt._n 18.18_o for_o in_o s._n matthew_n the_o lord_n say_v thus_o to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v also_o in_o heaven_n so_o also_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o then_o s._n john_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n say_v 20.23_o joh._n 20.23_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_v you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o this_o power_n be_v restrain_v to_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o heinous_a can_v be_v either_o commit_v or_o imagine_v for_o pardon_v whereof_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v not_o a_o power_n even_o as_o there_o be_v no_o one_o so_o vile_a and_o wicked_a to_o who_o if_o he_o true_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o error_n a_o certain_a hope_n of_o pardon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v but_o neither_o be_v this_o very_a power_n so_o limit_v as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v at_o some_o appoint_a time_n only_o for_o at_o what_o hour_n soever_o a_o sinner_n will_v return_v to_o health_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v when_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n ask_v he_o how_o oft_o we_o must_v pardon_v those_o that_o offend_v whether_o seven_o time_n he_o answer_v 18.11_o matt._n 18.11_o not_o to_o seven_o time_n only_o but_o even_o to_o seventy_o time_n seven_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o divine_a power_n 4._o vi_o this_o power_n commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n trid._n sess_n 14._o c._n 6._o hieron_n ep._n 1_o pâ—st_v med_n amb_n de_fw-fr can_n &_o abet_v c._n 4._o it_o will_v seem_v not_o so_o large_a for_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o the_o power_n of_o this_o so_o holy_a a_o gift_n to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o to_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o exercise_v this_o power_n for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n only_o so_o that_o the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v keep_v sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v but_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o absolve_v from_o sin_n give_v to_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o well_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o it_o be_v instrument_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o very_a author_n and_o giver_n of_o salvation_n work_v in_o we_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v with_o the_o deep_a thankfulness_n lie_v hold_v of_o and_o embrace_v this_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v vii_o how_o great_a a_o grace_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o by_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o his_o church_n 1._o trid._n sess_n 6._o c._n 7._o &_o sess_n 14._o c._n 1._o and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n thereof_o with_o the_o more_o ardent_a study_n of_o piety_n the_o curate_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o evidence_n the_o dignity_n and_o largeness_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o this_o may_v be_v see_v chief_o from_o hence_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v well_o expound_v of_o what_o efficacy_n it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o unjust_a man_n be_v make_v just_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o infinite_a and_o immense_a power_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o create_v of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o 4._o aug_n tract_n 72._o in_o joan._n aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la pâ—ccat_fw-la merit_n c._n 23._o lib._n 50._o hom._n 23._o amb._n de_fw-fr abel_n c._n 4._o as_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v a_o hard_a work_n to_o make_v a_o wicked_a man_n good_a than_o to_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n out_o of_o nothing_o since_o that_o creation_n can_v be_v but_o by_o a_o infinite_a power_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sinner_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o infinite_a power_n wherefore_o we_o own_o that_o those_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v most_o true_a wherein_o they_o confess_v that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v to_o man_n by_o god_n only_o nor_o be_v so_o wonderful_a a_o work_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o other_o author_n 43._o isay_n 43._o than_o to_o his_o supreme_a goodness_n and_o power_n i_o be_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o your_o iniquity_n for_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o debt_n of_o mony_n as_o therefore_o money_n which_o be_v owe_v can_v be_v forgive_v by_o any_o but_o the_o creditor_n so_o when_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o daily_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n it_o be_v manifest_a our_o debt_n can_v be_v forgive_v we_o by_o no_o body_n but_o by_o himself_o but_o this_o admirable_a and_o divine_a gift_n 2.9_o viii_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o have_v the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n matt._n 9.6_o mar._n 2.9_o before_o god_n be_v make_v man_n be_v never_o impart_v to_o any_o create_a nature_n christ_n our_o saviour_n first_o of_o all_o as_o man_n though_o he_o be_v true_a god_n also_o receive_v this_o gift_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n say_v he_o to_o the_o lame_a man_n rise_v take_v up_o thy_o couch_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o own_o home_n when_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v this_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n upon_o man_n before_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o sit_v forever_o at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n he_o grant_v this_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n although_o as_o before_o we_o say_v christ_n forgive_v sin_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n only_o as_o his_o minister_n wherefore_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o admire_v and_o receive_v those_o thing_n chief_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o infinite_a power_n 3.18_o ix_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n the_o great_a of_o christ_n gift_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o we_o may_v well_o enough_o perceive_v that_o this_o gift_n which_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a yea_o very_a reason_n also_o will_v powerful_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o contemplate_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n whereby_o god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n have_v determine_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o expiate_v
and_o undertake_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n it_o be_v but_o just_a not_o to_o grant_v baptism_n to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v it_o or_o that_o refuse_v it_o but_o to_o they_o only_o who_o cheerful_o and_o free_o receive_v it_o wherefore_o by_o holy_a tradition_n it_o have_v be_v receive_v 7._o aug._n de_fw-fr poen_fw-mi mediâ—_n c._n 2._o d._n thom._n 2._o p._n q._n 68_o sect_n 7._o and_o always_o observe_v not_o to_o administer_v baptism_n to_o any_o before_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v it_o nay_o even_o in_o child_n and_o infant_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o that_o will_n be_v not_o want_v since_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n which_o answer_v for_o they_o be_v not_o obscure_a beside_o madman_n and_o furious_a 12._o thirty-nine_o wheter_n mad_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o when_o d._n thom._n 3.3_o p._n q._n 86._o art_n 12._o who_o be_v sometime_o in_o their_o wit_n and_o then_o fall_v again_o into_o madness_n have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o will_n to_o receive_v baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v unless_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o life_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o life_n if_o before_o they_o begin_v to_o fall_v mad_a they_o give_v any_o token_n of_o their_o will_n to_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v note_v .._o but_o if_o not_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o administer_a it_o to_o such_o the_o same_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o they_o that_o sleep_n but_o if_o they_o never_o be_v in_o a_o sound_a mind_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o use_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n no_o otherwise_o than_o child_n be_v who_o want_v reason_n as_o both_o the_o authority_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_o declare_v but_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o baptism_n 16.19_o xl._n three_o thing_n require_v in_o adult_a person_n to_o be_v baptize_v i'faith_o penance_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v sin_n marc._n 16.19_o faith_n also_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o attain_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o will._n for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o then_o there_o be_v need_n that_o every_o one_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o ill-spent_a life_n and_o resolve_v for_o the_o future_a to_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o desire_v baptism_n so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o amend_v his_o custom_n of_o sin_v be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v reject_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o those_o be_v who_o never_o put_v to_o themselves_o a_o end_n of_o sin_v see_v therefore_o that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v join_v with_o he_o it_o be_v plain_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v reject_v from_o holy_a baptism_n who_o purpose_v to_o persevere_v in_o sin_n and_o vice_n note_v but_o especial_o because_o none_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v undertake_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o grace_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n that_o baptism_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o he_o who_o purpose_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n although_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o do_v receive_v the_o perfect_a reason_n thereof_o only_o if_o so_o be_v when_o he_o be_v right_o baptize_v he_o purpose_v to_o receive_v what_o by_o holy_a church_n be_v administer_v wherefore_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n answer_v to_o that_o great_a multitude_n which_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n 2.50_o act._n 2.50_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v do_v penance_n say_v he_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o in_o another_o place_n do_v penance_n and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n plain_o show_v he_o who_o be_v baptiz_v d_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o ought_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o warn_v we_o not_o to_o yield_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o iniquity_n to_o sin_n but_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o if_o the_o faithful_a often_o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n be_v xli_o how_o profitable_a this_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n be_v they_o will_v be_v compel_v earnest_o to_o admire_v that_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o own_o mercy_n only_o have_v bestow_v so_o singular_a and_o so_o divine_a a_o benefit_n upon_o they_o who_o deserve_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o then_o when_o they_o put_v before_o their_o eye_n how_o free_a their_o life_n ought_v to_o be_v from_o every_o crime_n who_o be_v adorn_v with_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n they_o will_v easy_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v first_o of_o all_o require_v of_o christian_n to_o study_v to_o lead_v every_o day_n of_o their_o life_n so_o holy_o and_o religious_o as_o if_o that_o very_a day_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o grace_n of_o baptism_n although_o to_o inflame_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o study_n of_o true_a piety_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a than_o for_o the_o pastor_n diligent_o to_o explain_v what_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o because_o it_o must_v often_o be_v treat_v sin_n xlii_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n the_o fi_fw-la st_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v the_o better_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o never_o suffer_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o thence_o by_o any_o wile_n or_o violence_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o teach_v they_o this_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o that_o sin_n whether_o contract_v by_o birth_n from_o our_o first-parent_n or_o commit_v of_o ourselves_o although_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o it_o seem_v not_o able_a to_o be_v imagine_v by_o the_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v remit_v and_o pardon_v this_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v by_o ezekiel_n 36.25_o ezek._n 36.25_o by_o who_o our_o lord_n god_n say_v thus_o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o your_o filthithiness_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corithian_o after_o a_o long_a reckon_n up_o of_o sin_n 6.11_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o subjoin_v and_o these_o thing_n you_o be_v but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o docttine_n have_v be_v always_o deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n testify_v thus_o 5._o lib._n 1_o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la meet_v &_o remiss_a c_o 15_o eph._n 85_o ante_fw-la medium_n sess_n 5._o can_n 5._o by_o carnal_a generation_n we_o contract_v only_o original_a sin_n but_o by_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n not_o only_o of_o orginal_a but_o also_o of_o wilful_a sin_n and_o s._n hierom_n to_o oceanus_n all_o sin_n say_v he_o in_o baptism_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o no_o one_o may_v doubt_v any_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n after_o the_o definition_n of_o other_o council_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o she_o decree_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o presume_v to_o think_v otherwise_o or_o who_o doubt_v not_o to_o assert_v that_o though_o in_o baptism_n sin_n be_v forgive_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o or_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n but_o raze_v or_o scare_v in_o a_o manner_n so_o that_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n yet_o remain_v fasten_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a synod_n god_n hate_v nothing_o in_o the_o regenerate_v because_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v true_o bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o death_n who_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n they_o be_v make_v innocent_a spotless_a pure_a without_o hurt_n and_o love_v of_o god_n of_o this_o effect_n of_o baptism_n see_v aug._n lib._n 1._o
contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag_n c._n 13._o &_o lib_n 3._o c._n 5_o in_o ench._n c._n 64._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupisc_fw-la c._n 25._o item_n greg._n lib._n 9_o epist_n 39_o conc._n vien_fw-it &_o florent_fw-la in_o mater_n de_fw-fr sacram._n it_o most_o be_v confess_v indeed_o augâ—st_n xliii_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o those_o thâ—t_n be_v baptize_v be_v not_o sin_n augâ—st_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o authority_n of_o that_o holy_a synod_n have_v be_v decree_v that_o even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v there_o do_v remain_v concupiscence_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o scum_n but_o that_o have_v not_o true_o the_o reason_n or_o nature_n of_o sin_n for_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n in_o little_a child_n baptize_v the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v absolve_v though_o the_o concupiscence_n itself_o remain_v till_o death_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o testify_v the_o gild_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o baptism_n be_v lose_v but_o the_o infirmity_n remain_v for_o concupiscence_n which_o proceed_v of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appetite_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o its_o own_o nature_n repugnant_a to_o reason_n which_o motion_n notwithstanding_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n or_o negligence_n join_v with_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v by_o these_o word_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o very_a concupiscence_n itself_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o will._n the_o same_o doctrine_n s._n gregory_n teach_v write_v thus_o 39_o lib_fw-la 9_o regist_n epist_n 39_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o say_v that_o in_o baptism_n sin_n be_v forgive_v only_o superficial_o or_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a commission_n of_o it_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o like_o a_o infidel_n than_o this_o since_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o very_a root_n thereof_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o in_o s._n john_n he_o say_v 13.10_o joh._n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o throughout_o now_o if_o any_o one_o will_v see_v a_o express_a figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o this_o matter_n 9.14_o xliv_o a_o figure_n of_o bapti_n m._n 4_o reg._n 9.14_o let_v he_o contemplate_v the_o history_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_n leprosy_n who_o when_o he_o have_v wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n he_o be_v so_o cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_n that_o his_o flesh_n become_v like_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o little_a child_n wherefore_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n whether_o contract_v by_o original_a corruption_n or_o by_o our_o own_o fault_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o to_o omit_v other_o testimony_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n show_v in_o most_o clear_a word_n 2.38_o act._n 2.38_o when_o he_o say_v repent_v and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v see_v aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a c._n 39_o item_n lib._n 1._o cont_n dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n c._n 13._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o in_o medio_fw-la &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupisc_fw-la c._n 23._o &_o 25._o item_n lib._n 6._o cont_n julian_n q._n 5._o &_o the_o verb._n apost_n serm_n 6._o but_o now_o in_o baptism_n not_o only_a sin_n be_v remit_v 9.3_o xlv_o the_o second_o effect_n of_o baptism_n the_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n rom._n 9.3_o but_o also_o all_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v gracious_o pardon_v of_o god_n for_o though_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n that_o by_o they_o be_v communicate_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n passion_n yet_o of_o baptism_n only_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o through_o it_o we_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n whence_o holy_a church_n always_o understand_v that_o without_o exceed_v great_a wrong_n to_o this_o sacrament_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o those_o office_n of_o piety_n or_o devotion_n which_o by_o a_o usuâ—â—_n name_v the_o father_n call_v work_n of_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v enjoin_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n see_v ambros_n in_o cap._n 11._o ad_fw-la rom._n aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupisc_fw-la c._n 33._o &_o in_o ench._n cap._n 4._o d._n thom._n 3._o art_n p._n q._n 69._o art_n 2._o unde_fw-la nec_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la imponenda_fw-la penitentia_fw-la greg._n lib._n 7_o regist_n epist_n 24._o &_o habetur_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4._o cap._n ne_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la d._n thom._n p._n q._n 68_o be_v 5._o nor_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o here_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n purpose_n xlvi_o work_n of_o penance_n before_o baptism_n to_o what_o purpose_n which_o ancient_o require_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptiz_n d_o to_o fast_o forty_o day_n together_o for_o that_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o satisfaction_n for_o those_o that_o receive_v baptism_n be_v by_o that_o mean_n admonish_v that_o for_o the_o more_o reverence_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o sacrament_n they_o shall_v for_o some_o time_n without_o intermission_n give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o though_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o baptism_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v pardon_v baptism_n xlvii_o what_o punishment_n be_v not_o remit_v in_o baptism_n yet_o no_o one_o be_v free_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v deserve_v of_o the_o civil_a judgement_n for_o any_o grievous_a crime_n so_o as_o that_o he_o that_o deserve_v to_o die_v shall_v be_v free_v by_o baptism_n from_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n note_n notwithstanding_o the_o religion_n and_o piety_n of_o those_o prince_n be_v high_o to_o be_v commend_v who_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sacrament_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o illustrious_a do_v at_o the_o font_n remit_v and_o pardon_v that_o punishment_n also_o beside_o baptism_n procure_v we_o after_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o life_n a_o freedom_n and_o discharge_n from_o all_o those_o punishment_n which_o follow_v original_a sin_n for_o by_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n it_o be_v that_o we_o obtain_v these_o thing_n but_o as_o be_v say_v before_o 5.6_o rom._n 5.6_o by_o baptism_n we_o die_v with_o he_o for_o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v plant_v together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o if_o any_o one_o ask_v life_n xlviii_o why_o after_o baptism_n we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o all_o misery_n of_o life_n why_o immediate_o after_o baptism_n and_o even_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o these_o inconvenience_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacred_a wash_v into_o that_o perfect_a state_n of_o life_n in_o which_o adam_n the_o first_o father_n of_o mankind_n be_v place_v before_o he_o sin_v we_o must_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v thus_o do_v for_o two_o reason_n especial_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v reason_n the_o first_o reason_n that_o we_o who_o by_o baptism_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n may_v not_o receive_v great_a dignity_n than_o our_o head_n since_o therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n though_o from_o his_o first_o birth_n he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n yet_o he_o lay_v not_o down_o the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v before_o he_o have_v endure_v the_o torment_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n itself_o and_o then_o he_o rise_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o life_n everlasting_a who_o can_v wonder_v when_o he_o see_v the_o faithful_a who_o have_v already_o by_o baptism_n get_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o yet_o clothe_v with_o weak_a decay_a body_n that_o afterward_o have_v go_v through_o many_o labour_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o last_o of_o all_o even_a through_o death_n itself_o they_o may_v be_v call_v again_o to_o life_n and_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a age_n with_o christ_n another_o cause_n why_o after_o baptism_n
stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n with_o the_o great_a devotion_n now_o the_o form_n be_v i_o absolve_v thou_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v not_o only_o from_o these_o word_n 16._o matt._n 18_o 16._o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n but_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o because_o the_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v that_o which_o they_o effect_v those_o word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o show_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a form_n of_o penance_n for_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v band_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v hold_v bind_v and_o from_o which_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n it_o be_v discharge_v note_n which_o very_o the_o priest_n may_v pronounce_v no_o less_o true_o concern_v that_o man_n also_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o most_o ardent_a contrition_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v the_o wish_n of_o confession_n have_v obtain_v from_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v add_v moreover_o many_o prayer_n penance_n xx._n why_o prayer_n add_v to_o the_o form_n of_o penance_n not_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o form_n but_o that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o may_v hinder_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n through_o his_o fault_n to_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v wherefore_o let_v sinner_n give_v great_a thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v so_o large_a a_o power_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o church_n for_o neither_o 13.9_o xxi_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a more_o excellent_a than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n leu._n 13.9_o as_o in_o old_a time_n and_o under_o the_o old_a law_n declare_v only_o by_o the_o priest_n testimony_n that_o some_o one_o be_v free_v from_o leprosy_n be_v there_o now_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n give_v to_o priest_n only_o to_o declare_v any_o person_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n true_o absolve_v they_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o father_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n now_o the_o faithful_a shall_v diligent_o observe_v the_o rite_n also_o penance_n xxii_o what_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o come_v to_o penance_n which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o sacrament_n for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v have_v those_o thing_n better_a in_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o get_v in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o as_o servant_n they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o most_o merciful_a lord_n or_o as_o child_n rather_o to_o their_o most_o dear_a father_n and_o they_o will_v also_o more_o easy_o understand_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v who_o be_v willing_a for_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o approve_v themselves_o grateful_a for_o and_o mindful_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n for_o he_o that_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n will_v cast_v himself_o down_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o deject_a mind_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o behave_v himself_o so_o humble_o he_o may_v plain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o root_n of_o pride_n be_v to_o be_v pluck_v up_o from_o whence_o all_o those_o sin_n he_o bewail_v spring_n and_o have_v their_o beginning_n but_o in_o the_o priest_n who_o sit_v over_o he_o as_o his_o lawful_a judge_n he_o venerate_v the_o power_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n for_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o other_o sacrament_n so_o in_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o penitent_a so_o reckon_v up_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o confess_v himself_o worthy_a of_o the_o great_a and_o severe_a punishment_n and_o humble_o beg_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n all_o which_o thing_n have_v most_o sure_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o antiquity_n from_o s._n dennys_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la demoph_n vide_fw-la &_o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la poenit._fw-la c._n 9_o but_o nothing_o very_o so_o much_o profit_v the_o faithful_a penance_n xxiii_o what_o wholesome_a fâ—ui_fw-la s_o may_v be_v take_v by_o penance_n and_o nothing_o give_v they_o a_o great_a cheerfulness_n to_o undergo_v penance_n as_o for_o the_o pastor_n often_o to_o explain_v how_o great_a profit_n we_o may_v gather_v thence_o for_o they_o will_v understand_v that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o penance_n that_o the_o root_n thereof_o over_o bitter_a indeed_o but_o the_o fruit_n be_v most_o sweet_a all_o the_o virtue_n therefore_o of_o penance_n lie_v herein_o first_o the_o first_o that_o it_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o join_v we_o with_o he_o in_o the_o great_a friendship_n con._n trid._n sess_n 14._o can_n 3._o &_o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr poenit._n now_o after_o this_o reconciliation_n three_o the_o second_o and_o three_o follow_v sometime_o in_o devout_a man_n who_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n holy_o and_o religious_o the_o great_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n together_o with_o the_o sweet_a spiritual_a delight_n for_o there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n four_o the_o four_o how_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a soever_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n blot_v not_o out_o once_o and_o again_o and_o ost-time_n of_o which_o matter_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 21_o ezek._n 18_o 21_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v penance_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v keep_v my_o precept_n and_o do_v my_o judgement_n and_o justice_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v i_o will_v not_o remember_v all_o his_o iniquity_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o s._n john_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n note_n but_o whereas_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o some_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o they_o earnest_o implore_v it_o this_o we_o understand_v to_o have_v be_v so_o because_o they_o do_v not_o do_v penance_n true_o and_o from_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n when_o therefore_o such_o sentence_n occur_v unpardonable_a xxiv_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a either_o in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o some_o certain_a sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v we_o must_v interpret_v they_o so_o as_o that_o we_o understand_v the_o procure_v of_o pardon_n to_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o as_o some_o disease_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v incurable_a because_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o loathe_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o medicine_n that_o shall_v cure_v he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o remit_v nor_o forgive_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o repel_v the_o proper_a medicine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v by_o s._n austin_n 19_o aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n in_o monte_fw-fr c._n 42._o &_o 44._o &_o retract_v li._n c._n 8_o 19_o so_o great_a be_v the_o pollution_n of_o that_o sin_n when_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n any_o one_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o fellowship_n thereof_o and_o malicious_o act_v against_o that_o grace_n that_o he_o can_v undergo_v the_o humility_n of_o beg_a pardon_n although_o by_o his_o evil_a conscience_n he_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v his_o sin_n vide_fw-la aug._n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n &_o epist_n 50._o ad_fw-la bonif_n but_o to_o return_v to_o penance_n 13.3_o xxv_o without_o penance_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n luc._n 13.3_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o property_n thereof_o to_o blot_v out_o sin_n that_o without_o penance_n we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n get_v or_o so_o much_o as_o hope_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v write_v except_o you_o have_v penance_n you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v which_o indeed_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o grievous_a and_o deadly_a sin_n although_o the_o lesser_a sin_n also_o which_o be_v call_v venial_a do_v need_v some_o kind_n of_o penance_n for_o s._n austin_n say_v since_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v daily_o do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o venial_a sin_n that_o
very_o will_v be_v vain_a if_o venial_a can_v be_v forgive_v without_o penance_n aug._n lib._n 50._o hom._n â—0_n item_n epist_n 168._o &_o ench._n cap._n 71._o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n proceed_v into_o act_n be_v xxvi_o what_o the_o three_o entire_a part_n of_o penance_n be_v the_o pastor_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o teach_v those_o thing_n several_o by_o which_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o true_a and_o save_a penance_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o sacrament_n only_o that_o beside_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n it_o have_v also_o those_o part_n as_o we_o say_v before_o which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v penance_n whole_a and_o entire_a to_o wit_n contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o which_o s._n chrysostom_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n poenit._fw-la hom_o 2._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la poenit._fw-la penance_n force_v the_o sinner_n to_o endure_v all_o thing_n willing_o for_o in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v contrition_n in_o his_o mouth_n be_v confession_n and_o in_o his_o action_n a_o perfect_a humility_n and_o fruitful_a satisfaction_n vide_fw-la council_n trid._n 14._o de_fw-la poenit._fw-la c._n 3._o can_v 4._o item_n council_n floren._n in_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr sacram._n but_o these_o part_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o part_n explain_v xxvii_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o part_n of_o penance_n explain_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v up_o some_o whole_a because_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n as_o hand_n foot_n eye_n and_o other_o such_o like_a part_n whereof_o if_o any_o be_v want_v he_o deserve_o seem_v to_o be_v imperfect_a but_o perfect_a if_o no_o part_n be_v want_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o penance_n be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n so_o that_o although_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o contrition_n and_o confession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o man_n yet_o unless_o the_o three_o part_n also_o which_o be_v satisfaction_n be_v add_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o something_o be_v want_v to_o make_v it_o perfect_a wherefore_o these_o part_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o penance_n xxviii_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o part_n of_o penance_n that_o contrition_n have_v include_v in_o it_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o confess_v and_o satisfy_v contrition_n and_o the_o will_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n go_v before_o confession_n but_o they_o both_o go_v before_o satisfaction_n but_o of_o these_o three_o part_n we_o may_v give_v this_o reason_n part_n xxix_o why_o penance_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o part_n that_o in_o mind_n in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n we_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n by_o those_o very_a thing_n wherein_o the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v by_o we_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v also_o to_o appease_v his_o anger_n and_o to_o procure_v of_o he_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o another_o reason_n also_o for_o penance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o compensation_n or_o recompense_n for_o offence_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o offend_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n against_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v wherefore_o the_o will_n of_o make_v recompense_n be_v also_o require_v about_o which_o chief_a contrition_n be_v conversant_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o penitent_a subject_n himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o bâ—ars_v the_o person_n of_o god_n that_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n he_o may_v appoint_v he_o his_o punishment_n from_o whence_o both_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v perceive_v now_o because_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v teach_v the_o virtue_n and_o nature_n of_o these_o part_n explain_v xxx_o contrition_n define_v and_o explain_v we_o must_v begin_v first_o with_o contrition_n and_o diligent_o explain_v that_o for_o neither_o at_o no_o instant_a of_o time_n when_o we_o remember_v our_o past_a sin_n or_o whensoever_o we_o offend_v ought_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v free_a from_o contrition_n now_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v it_o thus_o 14._o ead._n sess_n 14._o contrition_n be_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o detestation_n of_o sin_n commit_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o a_o little_a after_o concern_v the_o motion_n of_o contrition_n it_o be_v subjoin_v and_o so_o at_o last_o it_o prepare_v we_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o confidence_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o perform_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o due_a perform_v of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o this_o definition_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a understand_v place_v xxxi_o wherein_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o contrition_n be_v place_v that_o the_o force_n of_o contrition_n be_v not_o place_v in_o this_o only_a that_o a_o man_n cease_v to_o sin_n or_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n or_o have_v already_o begin_v it_o but_o he_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o hate_v and_o to_o expiate_v his_o former_a ill-spent_a life_n this_o thing_n do_v those_o bitter_a cry_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o we_o read_v scatter_v about_o in_o holy_a scripture_n abundant_o confirm_v 6.7_o ps_n 6.7_o i_o have_v labour_v say_v david_n in_o my_o mourning_n i_o will_v every_o night_n wash_v by_o bed_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_v 38.15_o ezek._n 38.15_o and_o another_o i_o will_v recount_v to_o thou_o all_o my_o year_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n which_o without_o doubt_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a expression_n some_o vehement_a hatred_n of_o a_o fore-past-life_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n utter_v but_o whereas_o contrition_n have_v be_v define_v a_o grief_n â—0_n xxxii_o contrition_n be_v a_o grief_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o body_n hom._n â—0_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o that_o grief_n belong_v to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n for_o contrition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will._n and_o s._n austin_n testify_v that_o grief_n be_v not_o penance_n but_o the_o companion_n of_o penance_n but_o the_o father_n signify_v the_o detestation_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n by_o this_o word_n grief_n both_o because_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o use_v it_o for_o david_n say_v 12.2_o psal_n 12.2_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o put_v counsel_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o grief_n in_o my_o heart_n daily_a and_o also_o because_o from_o that_o contrition_n arise_v grief_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o desire_v so_o that_o contrition_n be_v not_o improper_o define_v in_o grief_n because_o it_o cause_v grief_n note_v and_o penitent_n to_o declare_v that_o grief_n have_v be_v use_v to_o change_v their_o garment_n also_o of_o this_o our_o lord_n speak_v in_o s._n matthew_n 11.21_o matâ—_n 11.21_o woe_n to_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n to_o thou_o bethsaida_n because_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o you_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n right_o therefore_o be_v this_o name_n contrition_n give_v to_o the_o detestation_n of_o sin_n contrition_n xxxiii_o how_o proper_o this_o part_n of_o penance_n be_v call_v contrition_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v to_o signify_v the_o force_n of_o grief_n take_v from_o a_o similitude_n draw_v from_o corporeal_a thing_n which_o be_v break_v by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o a_o stone_n or_o some_o hard_a matter_n that_o by_o that_o name_n it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o our_o heart_n which_o by_o pride_n be_v harden_v by_o virtue_n of_o penance_n may_v be_v beat_v and_o make_v soft_a wherefore_o no_o other_o grief_n note_v whether_o at_o the_o death_n of_o parent_n or_o child_n or_o for_o any_o other_o calamity_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n but_o this_o name_n be_v proper_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o grief_n wherewith_o we_o be_v affect_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o innocence_n now_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v by_o other_o name_n name_n xxxiv_o contrition_n call_v by_o other_o name_n for_o it_o be_v call_v contrition_n of_o heart_n because_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v frequent_o use_v the_o word_n heart_n for_o the_o will_v for_o as_o from_o the_o heart_n the_o bodily_a motion_n have_v its_o beginning_n so_o the_o will_n govern_v and_o rule_v all_o
servile_a work_n to_o be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o this_o commandment_n the_o lord_n require_v that_o in_o six_o day_n we_o do_v our_o work_n lest_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o so_o the_o mind_n be_v call_v off_o from_o the_o care_n and_o study_v of_o divine_a matter_n in_o the_o next_o place_n forbid_v xxx_o what_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v which_o in_o a_o manner_n show_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o especial_o it_o explain_n what_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v on_o that_o day_n wherefore_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o work_n therein_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o maid_n thy_o cattle_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v forbid_v xxxi_o whatever_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o divine_a worship_n be_v forbid_v first_o whole_o to_o avoid_v whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v that_o every_o kind_n of_o servile_a work_n be_v forbid_v not_o because_o it_o be_v natural_o either_o base_a or_o evil_a but_o because_o it_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n where_o this_o note_v and_o i_o teach_v this_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o rather_o to_o avoid_v those_o sin_n which_o not_o only_o call_v off_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a matter_n but_o whole_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n vid._n aug._n tract_n 3._o in_o joan._n &_o in_o psal_n 31._o serm._n &_o lib._n de_fw-fr decem_fw-la chordis_fw-la c._n 3._o yet_o those_o action_n and_o those_o work_v which_o belong_v to_o divine_a worship_n sort_n xxxii_o what_o work_n be_v not_o forbid_v on_o holy_a day_n the_o first_o sort_n although_o they_o be_v servile_a as_o to_o cover_v or_o deck_v the_o altar_n to_o adorn_v the_o church_n for_o some_o festival_n day_n and_o our_o like_a be_v not_o forbid_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n violate_v the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v sort_n the_o second_o sort_n that_o the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v lose_v if_o not_o do_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n even_o as_o also_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v declare_v sort_n the_o three_o sort_n may_v be_v do_v on_o holy_a day_n which_o the_o curate_n may_v easy_o observe_v in_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n john_n but_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v omit_v day_n xxxiii_o cattle_n not_o to_o be_v part_n to_o labour_v on_o holy_a day_n by_o the_o do_v whereof_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v hinder_v here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o cattle_n by_o which_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n man_n be_v hinder_v from_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n for_o if_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o use_n of_o cattle_n be_v design_v to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o work_n the_o labour_n of_o man_n be_v also_o necessary_a to_o make_v they_o work_v the_o beast_n therefore_o can_v do_v no_o work_n of_o itself_o but_o help_v the_o man_n who_o manage_n he_o but_o on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o do_v work_n therefore_o not_o for_o the_o cattle_n who_o labour_n man_n make_v use_v of_o for_o their_o work_n this_o commandment_n require_v also_o forbid_v xxxiv_o cruel_a y_o to_o cattle_n forbid_v that_o if_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o spare_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o cattle_n they_o ought_v sure_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wary_a that_o they_o be_v not_o cruel_a to_o they_o who_o labour_n and_o industry_n they_o use_v nor_o ought_v the_o curate_n to_o omit_v s._n xxxv_o what_o to_o be_v do_v on_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v present_a at_o ma_n s._n but_o diligent_o to_o teach_v in_o what_o work_v and_o action_n christian_n ought_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o on_o holy_a day_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v these_o to_o come_v to_o god_n church_n and_o to_o be_v there_o present_a at_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n with_o a_o sincere_a and_o devout_a attention_n of_o mind_n conc._n agath_fw-mi c._n 47._o aurel._n c._n 8._o tribur_n c._n 35._o vide_fw-la de_fw-la consec_fw-la do_v 1._o capite_fw-la missas_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la celebrandas_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la often_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o cure_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o soul_n aug._n the_o eccle._n dogm_n c._n 53._o &_o citatur_fw-la de_fw-la con_fw-la do_v 2._o c._n quotidie_fw-la nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v either_o more_o seasonable_a or_o better_a for_o christian_n sin_n to_o confess_v sin_n than_o often_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o do_v of_o which_o the_o curate_n may_v exhort_v the_o people_n take_v for_o clear_v of_o this_o matter_n a_o pattern_n and_o example_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v already_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n be_v deliver_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n nor_o shall_v he_o only_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o that_o sacrament_n eucharist_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n but_o he_o shall_v diligent_o again_o and_o again_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o that_o they_o may_v frequent_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n moreover_o sermon_n to_o hear_v sermon_n the_o sacred_a sermon_n be_v diligent_o and_o attentive_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o faithful_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o lesâ—_n to_o be_v endure_v nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n so_o unworthy_a as_o to_o despise_v or_o negligent_o to_o hear_v christ_n word_n justin_n apol._n 2._o &_o ex_fw-la act_v apost_n c._n 20.7_o aug._n lib._n 50._o hom._n hom_n 26._o &_o citatur_fw-la 1._o q._n l._n cap._n interroga_fw-la also_o the_o exercise_n and_o study_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o prayer_n god_n to_o pray_v to_o and_o praise_n god_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v frequent_a and_o hereof_o a_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v catechise_v to_o be_v present_a at_o catechise_v diligent_o to_o learn_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o let_v he_o exercise_v himself_o in_o those_o duty_n which_o contain_v christian_a piety_n mercy_n to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n by_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a by_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o pious_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o affliction_n 1._o jac._n 1._o for_o as_o s._n james_n say_v pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o tribulation_n so_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v as_o do_v testify_v justin_n apol_n 2._o tertul._n in_o apol_n &_o in_o lib._n ad_fw-la martyr_n &_o in_o lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la prope_fw-la finem_fw-la from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v commandment_n xxxvi_o the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v what_o thing_n be_v commit_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o let_v the_o curate_n reckon_v it_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o gather_v reason_n and_o argument_n strong_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n with_o their_o utmost_a study_n festival_n xxxvii_o how_o just_a it_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o festival_n care_n and_o diligence_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o understand_v and_o perceive_v plain_o how_o just_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v some_o certain_a day_n which_o we_o may_v bestow_v whole_o upon_o divine_a worship_n and_o wherein_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v worship_n and_o venerate_v our_o lord_n from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v most_o excellent_a and_o innumerable_a benefit_n for_o if_o he_o have_v command_v we_o every_o day_n to_o render_v he_o the_o worship_n of_o religion_n note_v ought_v we_o not_o to_o do_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n with_o a_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n for_o all_o benefit_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o infinite_a to_o hearken_v to_o his_o word_n but_o now_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o day_n set_v apart_o to_o his_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o
the_o ark_n to_o escape_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n this_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a and_o we_o may_v also_o know_v the_o true_a church_n from_o its_o original_a false_a xviii_o another_o rule_n you_o know_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o grace_n reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o her_o doctrine_n be_v true_a not_o new_a not_o late_o spring_v up_o but_o long_o ago_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disperse_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o none_o can_v doubt_v that_o the_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v against_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o father_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v add_v this_o word_n apostolic_a of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n see_v august_n contra_fw-la epist_n fundamenti_fw-la c._n tertul._n lib._n toto_fw-la de_fw-fr prescript_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n govern_v it_o by_o no_o other_o than_o apostolical_a men._n which_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n have_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o this_o one_o church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o manner_n 33._o xix_o why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolic_a aug._n contra_fw-la crescen_n lib._n 1._o c._n 33._o see_v she_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o other_o which_o false_o claim_v to_o themselves_o that_o name_n and_o be_v also_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o dangerous_o out_o of_o the_o way_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o because_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n those_o excellent_a thing_n church_n xx._n two_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n chief_o the_o apostle_n use_v they_o the_o curate_n may_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o part_n of_o docrine_n also_o which_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o among_o these_o 6._o the_o first_o gen._n 6._o noah_n ark_n have_v a_o excellent_a signification_n which_o for_o this_o reason_n only_o be_v make_v by_o god_n command_n that_o there_o may_v be_v leave_v no_o room_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v so_o constitute_v that_o whosoever_o by_o baptism_n enter_v therein_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o ark_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o their_o own_o wickedness_n another_o figure_n be_v that_o great_a city_n jerusalem_n other_o the_o other_o under_o the_o name_n whereof_o many_o time_n the_o holy_a scripture_n understand_v the_o holy_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o she_o alone_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n because_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n only_o and_o no_o where_o else_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o can_v any_o way_n be_v please_v to_o god_n may_v be_v find_v and_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n bow_v xxi_o the_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o bow_v concern_v the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v after_o what_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o any_o one_o perceive_v by_o reason_n and_o sense_n that_o the_o church_n i._n e._n that_o company_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n nor_o do_v there_o seem_v any_o need_n of_o faith_n to_o conceive_v this_o when_o neither_o jew_n nor_o turk_n do_v at_o all_o doubt_n of_o it_o yet_o those_o mystery_n which_o as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v in_o part_n and_o partly_o will_v be_v say_v further_o in_o he_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n that_o mind_n which_o be_v illuminate_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o convince_v by_o any_o reason_n can_v understand_v see_v therefore_o that_o this_o article_n no_o less_o than_o the_o rest_n quite_o surpass_v the_o strength_n and_o reach_n of_o our_o understanding_n we_o very_o right_o confess_v that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o know_v the_o church_n original_a gift_n and_o dignity_n by_o huaman_n reason_n but_o behold_v they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n for_o neither_o be_v man_n the_o author_n thereof_o 89.5_o xxii_o who_o the_o author_n of_o hte_a church_n ps_n 89.5_o but_o the_o very_a immortal_a god_n who_o have_v build_v it_o upon_o a_o most_o firm_a rock_n as_o the_o prohet_a witness_n the_o most_o high_a have_v sound_v it_o for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v god_n inheritance_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n it_o have_v be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o give_v she_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o as_o by_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o she_o so_o also_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o to_o she_o be_v give_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o consecrate_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o than_o that_o the_o citizen_n which_o belong_v to_o she_o 13.14_o heb._n 13.14_o have_v not_o here_o a_o last_a city_n but_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o to_o believe_v temp._n xxiii_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n aug_n ser_n 1.31_o de_fw-fr temp._n that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o place_v our_o faith_n in_o they_o but_o now_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a not_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o by_o this_o different_a way_n of_o speak_v god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n when_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n write_v to_o the_o faithful_a 1.13_o xxiv_o this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n to_o be_v diligent_o explain_v 1_o joh._n 1.13_o of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n why_o he_o teach_v they_o therein_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o you_o also_o say_v he_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o fellowship_n be_v place_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o article_n and_o will_v to_o god_n in_o explain_v hereof_o 32._o aug._n in_o joan_n triact_n 32._o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n will_v imitate_v the_o diligence_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a article_n and_o a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o profit_n and_o advantage_n but_o it_o also_o show_v what_o the_o use_v of_o those_o mystery_n be_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n for_o we_o be_v to_o search_v into_o and_o learn_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o so_o bless_a and_o glorious_a a_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v once_o admit_v consequent_o to_o persevere_v 1.12_o coloss_n 1.12_o give_v thanks_o with_o joy_n to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n firft_v therefore_o saint_n xxv_o wherein_o be_v place_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o article_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o explication_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o concern_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o she_o be_v govern_v cause_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n have_v be_v common_a for_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o which_o sacrament_n as_o by_o sacred_a band_n they_o be_v couple_v and_o join_v with_o christ_n
and_o above_o all_o by_o baptism_n by_o which_o as_o by_o the_o door_n 11._o aug._n lib._n 9_o contr_n faust._n c._n 11._o we_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n now_o that_o by_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n the_o father_n signify_v in_o this_o creed_n by_o these_o word_n 12._o damasc_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthodox_n c._n 12._o i_o confess_v one_o baptism_n but_o after_o baptism_n first_o follow_v the_o eucharist_n and_o then_o the_o other_o sarament_n for_o though_o this_o name_n be_v suitable_a to_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n since_o they_o join_v we_o to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o he_o who_o grace_n we_o receive_v yet_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o eucharist_n which_o make_v this_o communion_n but_o there_o be_v another_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pious_o and_o holy_o perfome_v by_o one_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o all_o and_o by_o charity_n which_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o they_o be_v make_v profitable_a to_o they_o this_o be_v well_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 69_o s._n ambros_n in_o ps_n 118._o serm._n 1_o v._o 69_o who_o explain_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o be_o a_o partner_n of_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v thou_o say_v thus_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o member_n be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o be_v he_o that_o be_v a_o partner_n with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n wherefore_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n 6._o matt._n 6._o to_o say_v our_o bread_n not_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n not_o take_v care_n for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o the_o salvation_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o but_o now_o this_o communication_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v similitude_n xxvi_o a_o singular_a similitude_n in_o holy_a scripture_n often_o represent_v by_o a_o fit_a similitude_n take_v from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v many_o member_n but_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n in_o which_o all_o the_o member_n discharge_v each_o their_o own_o proper_a office_n and_o not_o all_o the_o same_o office_n 12.15_o 〈◊〉_d 12.15_o nor_o have_v they_o all_o the_o same_o dignity_n to_o execute_v alike_o the_o useful_a and_o comely_a function_n nor_o do_v they_o seek_v each_o its_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o commodity_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o then_o they_o be_v all_o so_o fit_o knit_v together_o among_o themselves_o that_o if_o one_o be_v grieve_v the_o rest_n also_o by_o consent_n and_o nearness_n of_o nature_n do_v grieve_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o one_o be_v well_o dispose_v all_o the_o rest_n rejoice_v with_o it_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o may_v contemplate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v divers_a member_n to_o wit_n various_a nation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_a poor_a and_o rich_a yet_o when_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v initiate_v they_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n moreover_o in_o this_o church_n be_v assign_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o office_n note_v for_o as_o there_o be_v place_v in_o it_o some_o apostle_n some_o teacher_n but_o all_o for_o the_o public_a benefit_n so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o some_o to_o rule_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o of_o other_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o be_v subject_a but_o then_o they_o only_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a function_n note_v and_o good_a thing_n thus_o appoint_v by_o god_n who_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n in_o charity_n and_o be_v just_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n but_o the_o dead_a member_n 2._o xxvii_o what_o benefit_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o who_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n aug._n in_o ps_n 70._o serm._n 2._o to_o wit_n those_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v in_o wickedness_n and_o estrange_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o this_o good_a so_o as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o this_o body_n but_o be_v dead_a they_o perceive_v not_o that_o spiritual_a fruit_n and_o advantage_n which_o just_a and_o pious_a man_n have_v and_o yet_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v assist_v towards_o the_o recovery_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o life_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o those_o who_o live_v spiritual_o and_o receive_v those_o benefit_n which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o who_o be_v altogether_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v those_o gift_n common_a only_a which_o render_v man_n just_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n gift_n xxviii_o grace_n from_o grace_n be_v common_a gift_n but_o there_o be_v also_o give_v grace_n for_o grace_n among_o which_o be_v reckon_v knowledge_n prophecy_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n which_o gift_n be_v also_o grant_v to_o the_o wicked_a not_o for_o private_a but_o public_a advantage_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n be_v give_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n but_o for_o the_o sick_a man_n sake_n who_o be_v to_o be_v heal_v and_o indeed_o a_o christian_a have_v nothing_o in_o possession_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o reckon_v as_o common_a to_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o relieve_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o needy_a for_o he_o that_o have_v such_o kind_n of_o good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o want_n 3.17_o 1_o joh._n 3.17_o and_o will_v not_o help_v he_o he_o be_v plain_o convine_v to_o have_v none_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o this_o holy_a communion_n enjoy_v a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n and_o can_v true_o say_v 33._o ps_n 83._o ps_n 33._o o_o how_o lovely_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n belong_v and_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n o_o lord_n article_n x._o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o one_o salvation_n i._o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n who_o when_o he_o see_v this_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n number_v among_o the_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v doubt_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a mystery_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v something_o very_o necessary_a to_o the_o attain_v salvation_n contain_v in_o it_o for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o without_o a_o certain_a belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v there_o can_v be_v no_o entrance_n to_o any_o body_n to_o christian_a piety_n but_o if_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n seem_v fit_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o some_o testimony_n that_o sure_o will_v be_v sufficient_a which_o our_o saviour_n a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n witness_v concern_v this_o matter_n when_o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 24.46_o luc._n 24.46_o it_o behove_v say_v he_o christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n penance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o word_n if_o the_o curate_n consider_v article_n ii_o the_o curate_n duty_n in_o explain_v this_o article_n they_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o lie_v upon_o they_o a_o great_a necessity_n and_o charge_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o diligent_o explain_v this_o article_n especial_o when_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v the_o curate_n duty_n therefore_o as_o to_o this_o point_n to_o teach_v not_o only_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o which_o esayah_n prophesy_v 3._o isa_n 33.24_o aug._n hom._n 49._o c._n 3._o iniquity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n which_o dwell_v in_o she_o but_o also_o that_o in_o she_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n which_o if_o the_o priest_n use_v aright_o this_o let_v the_o confessor_n observe_v this_o and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o sin_n be_v true_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v but_o this_o pardon_n 28._o iii_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v
our_o wickedness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o that_o he_o free_o endure_v the_o punishment_n which_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v and_o the_o just_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o unjust_a the_o innocent_a be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o bitter_a death_n for_o the_o guilty_a wherefore_o when_o we_o serious_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n we_o shall_v easy_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o come_v to_o we_o more_o advantageous_a than_o this_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n which_o show_v the_o unutterable_a of_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o exceed_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o from_o this_o consideration_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v evil._n x._o mortal_a sin_n how_o great_a a_o evil._n that_o a_o mighty_a advantage_n redound_v to_o we_o for_o he_o that_o offend_v god_n by_o any_o mortal_a sin_n whatsoever_o merit_v he_o before_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o cross_n he_o straightway_o lose_v all_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n which_o before_o be_v shut_v our_o saviour_n by_o his_o passion_n have_v open_v to_o all_o he_o have_v shut_v again_o against_o himself_o which_o when_o we_o remember_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n misery_n will_v extreme_o grieve_v we_o but_o if_o we_o bend_v our_o mind_n to_o this_o admirable_a power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n believe_v that_o this_o power_n be_v offer_v to_o every_o one_o so_o that_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n help_n he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a state_n of_o dignity_n then_o be_v we_o force_v with_o the_o high_a joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o exult_v and_o give_v immortal_a thanks_o to_o god_n and_o true_o if_o those_o medicine_n be_v use_v to_o seem_v welcome_a and_o pleasant_a which_o the_o skilful_a and_o careful_a physician_n prepare_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a how_o much_o more_o pleasant_a aught_o those_o remedy_n to_o be_v which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o life_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o not_o a_o weak_a doubtful_a hope_n of_o health_n as_o those_o medicine_n do_v which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n but_o when_o they_o bring_v most_o certain_a health_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v heal_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v use_v xi_o the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n diligent_o to_o be_v use_v after_o they_o have_v know_v the_o dignity_n of_o so_o ample_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n that_o they_o study_v religious_o to_o convert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v that_o he_o who_o make_v no_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a can_v be_v suppose_v not_o to_o despise_v it_o and_o special_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o church_n this_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o may_v use_v this_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o as_o no_o one_o without_o baptism_n can_v be_v expiate_v or_o cleanse_v so_o whosoever_o be_v mind_v to_o recover_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o lose_v by_o mortal_a sin_n must_v necessary_o betake_v himself_o to_o that_o other_o kind_n of_o expiation_n to_o wit_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o here_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v warn_v 11._o xii_o the_o easiness_n of_o obtain_v pardon_v not_o to_o be_v abuse_v aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 33._o &_o lib._n 50._o hom._n 41._o amb._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 1.2_o &_o 11._o that_o hear_v of_o so_o large_a a_o power_n of_o pardon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o any_o term_n of_o time_n not_o to_o take_v encouragement_n either_o to_o sin_v the_o more_o ready_o or_o to_o repent_v the_o more_o slow_o for_o since_o by_o the_o one_o they_o be_v manifest_o discover_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o and_o to_o affront_v this_o divine_a power_n they_o be_v unworthy_a that_o god_n shall_v bestow_v any_o mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o be_v overtake_v by_o death_n in_o vain_a they_o confess_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o their_o sloth_n and_o put_v off_o they_o have_v deserve_o lose_v article_n xi_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o this_o article_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n article_n i._o how_o necessary_a the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n this_o do_v abundant_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o reason_n also_o which_o since_o we_o see_v it_o not_o do_v in_o the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v herein_o as_o on_o a_o most_o foundation_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 15.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.14_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v not_o christ_n rise_v again_o but_o if_o chrst_o be_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o be_v our_o preach_a vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a in_o explain_v hereof_o therefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v take_v no_o less_o pain_n and_o care_n than_o the_o wickedness_n of_o many_o have_v labour_v to_o overthrow_v it_o for_o that_o great_a and_o excellent_a advantage_n redound_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o will_v by_o and_o by_o be_v show_v but_o first_o of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v flesh_n ii_o why_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o in_o this_o article_n the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh._n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v what_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a wherefore_o lest_o any_o one_o may_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o see_v that_o by_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v plain_o manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a for_o this_o reason_n in_o this_o article_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o and_o though_o frequent_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n flesh_n signify_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o in_o esaias_n 40.8_o isay_n 40.8_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o in_o s._n john_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n flesh_n signify_v the_o body_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o of_o the_o two_o part_n soul_n and_o body_n of_o which_o man_n be_v make_v the_o one_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v and_o return_v into_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v that_o the_o sout_fw-mi remain_v uncorrupt_a but_o then_o whereas_o none_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n 2.14_o iii_o the_o soul_n not_o say_v to_o rise_v again_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v first_o dead_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o flesh_n to_o confute_v that_o heresy_n which_o during_o the_o apostle_n life_n be_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o teach_v that_o when_o in_o holy_a scripture_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o innocent_a life_n from_o these_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o error_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v confirm_v but_o it_o be_v the_o curate_n part_v to_o illustrate_v and_o clear_v this_o truth_n by_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n prove_v iu._n how_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o out_o of_o all_o other_o church_n history_n for_o some_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o elilijah_n and_o elisha_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n other_o beside_o those_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n raise_v from_o death_n by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o many_o other_o 4.34_o 3_o reg._n 17.19_o 4_o reg._n 4.34_o which_o resurrection_n of_o many_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n
there_o remain_v in_o we_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n reason_n the_o second_o reason_n disease_n sense_n of_o grief_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v account_v they_o as_o the_o husbandry_n and_o matter_n whereupon_o our_o virtue_n be_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o whence_o we_o may_v get_v a_o more_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o large_a reward_n for_o when_o with_o a_o patient_a mind_n we_o endure_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o life_n and_o by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n bring_v all_o the_o evil_a affection_n of_o our_o heart_n under_o the_o government_n of_o reason_n we_o ought_v assure_o to_o hope_n that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v 4.7_o 1_o tim._n 4.7_o when_o if_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o finish_v the_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n in_o that_o day_n will_v give_v we_o also_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o do_v also_o with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o though_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o drown_v pharaoh_n figure_n a_o figure_n and_o his_o army_n in_o the_o sea_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o bring_v they_o into_o that_o bless_a land_n of_o promise_n â—_o but_o first_o exercise_v they_o with_o many_o and_o various_a fortune_n and_o then_o when_o he_o put_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n he_o put_v the_o other_o inhabitant_n out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o father_n and_o some_o other_o nation_n which_o they_o can_v not_o destroy_v be_v leave_v remain_v that_o god_n people_n may_v never_o want_v occasion_n of_o exercise_v their_o warlike_a virtue_n and_o courage_n to_o these_o may_v add_v reason_n the_o three_o reason_n that_o if_o through_o baptism_n besidse_v those_o heavenly_a gift_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v adorn_v there_o be_v give_v bodily_a endowment_n also_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suspect_v that_o many_o will_v come_v to_o baptism_n seek_v rather_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o life_n than_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o the_o future_a whenas_o yet_o what_o be_v see_v be_v not_o false_a and_o uncertain_a 4._o 2_o cor._n 4._o but_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o a_o christian_a ought_v always_o to_o propose_v to_o himself_o and_o which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v true_a and_o eternal_a but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v full_a of_o misery_n suffer_v xlix_o christian_n be_v not_o without_o comfort_n when_o they_o suffer_v want_v not_o its_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o pleasant_a or_o desirable_a to_o we_o who_o now_o by_o baptism_n be_v graft_v into_o christ_n as_o branch_n than_o to_o follow_v he_o our_o captain_n with_o the_o cross_n on_o our_o shoulder_n and_o not_o to_o be_v tire_v by_o any_o labour_n nor_o hinder_v by_o any_o danger_n so_o as_o not_o to_o press_v forward_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n some_o to_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o laurel_n of_o virginity_n other_o the_o crown_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v other_o the_o palm_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o other_o the_o other_o ornament_n of_o their_o virtue_n which_o excellent_a badge_n of_o renown_n and_o token_n of_o honour_n will_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o unless_o first_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o troublesome_a life_n and_o stout_o keep_v our_o ground_n in_o the_o battle_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n grace_n i._o the_o three_o effect_n of_o baptism_n infusion_n of_o grace_n it_o must_v be_v explain_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o but_o also_o we_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a endowment_n for_o our_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o divine_a grace_n whereby_o be_v make_v just_a and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n justify_v mar._n 16.17_o eph._n 5.26_o sess_n 6._o c._n 7._o the_o justify_v we_o be_v train_v up_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n also_o for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n but_o grace_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o under_o pain_n of_o a_o anathema_n be_v not_o only_o that_o by_o which_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a quality_n inherent_a in_o tho_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o splendour_n and_o light_n which_o wipe_v away_o all_o the_o stain_n and_o spot_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v our_o soul_n more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o be_v plain_o gather_v from_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o it_o be_v use_v to_o call_v that_o grace_n the_o pledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o this_o be_v add_v a_o most_o noble_a train_n of_o all_o virtue_n 23._o li._n the_o four_o effect_n of_o baptism_n infusion_n of_o virtue_n tit._n 3._o d._n aug._n 23._o which_o together_o with_o grace_n be_v pour_v of_o god_n into_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n say_v he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v pour_v abundant_o upon_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n s._n austin_n expound_v those_o word_n abundant_o pour_v to_o wit_n say_v he_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o a_o abundance_n of_o virtue_n of_o this_o effect_n of_o baptism_n see_v chryso_v hom_n ad_fw-la neoph._n &_o baptiz_n damasc_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthod_n cap._n 36._o lactant._n lib._n 3._o divin_n instit_fw-la c._n 25._o aug._n epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n item_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remiss_a cap._n 29._o prosp_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr vocation_n gent._n cap._n 9_o and_o then_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v join_v and_o knit_v to_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n as_o therefore_o from_o the_o head_n flow_v virtue_n and_o spirit_n head_n lii_o the_o five_o effect_n connexion_n to_o christ_n our_o head_n whereby_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v fit_o move_v to_o perform_v their_o proper_a function_n so_o also_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v shed_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o render_v we_o fit_a and_o ready_a for_o all_o office_n of_o christian_a piety_n that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v knit_v to_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n see_v aug._n ep._n 23._o item_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remiss_a c._n 16._o prosp_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o bernard_n serm._n 1._o in_o coena_fw-la dom._n d._n thom._n 3._o p._n 7.69_o art_n 5._o nor_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o baptise_a liii_o whence_o the_o difficulty_n of_o do_v well_o even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a if_o though_o thus_o we_o be_v furnish_v and_o adorn_v with_o plenty_n of_o virtue_n yet_o we_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n or_o at_o least_o before_o the_o complete_n of_o pious_a and_o honest_a action_n for_o it_o so_o happen_v for_o this_o reason_n not_o as_o though_o those_o virtue_n from_o which_o those_o pious_a action_n spring_v be_v not_o give_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n but_o because_o after_o baptism_n there_o remain_v a_o sharp_a struggle_v of_o the_o carnal_a desire_n against_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o contest_v notwithstanding_o it_o will_v ill_o become_v a_o christian_a either_o to_o faint_a or_o grow_v cowardly_a 4.8_o phil._n 4.8_o since_o be_v encourage_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o strengthen_v ourselves_o with_o a_o assure_a hope_n that_o time_n will_v be_v when_o by_o daily_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o live_v well_o 3.11_o 2_o cor._n 3.11_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v comely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v holy_a all_o these_o will_v seem_v easy_a and_o pleasant_a these_o thing_n let_v we_o willing_o consider_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o cheerful_o perform_v that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v with_o we_o beside_o character_n liv._o the_o six_o effect_n of_o baptism_n a_o character_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v sign_v with_o a_o character_n which_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o our_o soul_n of_o which_o there_o be_v
the_o apostle_n 5.7_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o when_o he_o say_v purge_v out_o the_o old_a leven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n as_o you_o be_v unleven_v for_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v therefore_o let_v we_o banquet_n not_o with_o the_o old_a leven_n nor_o with_o the_o leven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unlevened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n not_o that_o this_o quality_n be_v to_o be_v think_v so_o necessary_a bread_n xv._o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v make_v of_o levened_a bread_n that_o if_o the_o bread_n have_v it_o not_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v make_v for_o either_o kind_n of_o bread_n have_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n and_o name_n of_o bread_n although_o no_o one_o ought_v by_o his_o own_o private_a authority_n or_o rashness_n rather_o alter_v the_o laudable_a rite_n of_o his_o church_n and_o by_o so_o much_o the_o less_o be_v it_o permit_v to_o the_o latin_a priest_n to_o do_v it_o final_a conc._n floren._n sess_n ult_n &_o lib._n 3_o decret_a de_fw-fr cel_z b_o miss_v c._n final_a who_o the_o pope_n have_v moreover_o command_v to_o perform_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n with_o unlevened_a bread_n only_o and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n where_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v how_o much_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o make_v this_o sacrament_n since_o the_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o who_o either_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n can_v be_v define_v it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n eucharist_n xvi_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n the_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o be_v wine_n press_v out_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n wherewith_o a_o little_a water_n be_v mix_v for_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n use_v wine_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o teach_v see_v he_o himself_o say_v 14.25_o mat_n 26.29_o mar._n 14.25_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n in_o which_o place_n s._n chrysostom_n mat._n hom._n 83._o in_o mat._n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n say_v he_o which_o sure_o bring_v forth_o wine_n not_o water_n that_o so_o long_o beforehand_o he_o may_v be_v see_v to_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o heresy_n of_o they_o who_o think_v that_o water_n only_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o these_o mystery_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n 17.15_o xvii_o water_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n cypr._n lib._n 2._o epist._n 3._o trid._n sess_n 22._o de_fw-fr saâ—ris_n miss_n c._n 7._o &_o can._n 9_o apoc._n 17.15_o first_o because_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o do_v so_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o then_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n may_v be_v renew_v and_o then_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v water_n signify_v the_o people_n wherefore_o water_n mingle_v with_o wine_n signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o this_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n holy_a church_n have_v always_o observe_v but_o although_o the_o reason_n for_o mingle_v the_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n be_v so_o weighty_a note_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v neglect_v under_o mortal_a sin_n yet_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v want_v the_o sacrament_n remain_v but_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n mingle_v xviii_o a_o little_a water_n to_o be_v mingle_v that_o as_o in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n they_o ought_v to_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n so_o also_o that_o they_o pour_v but_o a_o little_a thereinto_o for_o by_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n wherefore_o pope_n honorius_n write_v thus_o concern_v it_o there_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o your_o part_n a_o pernicious_a abuse_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v use_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n 13._o habetur_fw-la lib._n 3._o decretal_a dâ—_n celeb_fw-mi miss_n c._n 13._o than_o of_o wine_n when_o according_a to_o the_o reasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o general_a church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v a_o far_o great_a quantity_n of_o wine_n than_o of_o water_n of_o this_o sacrament_n therefore_o there_o be_v only_o these_o two_o element_n note_v and_o it_o have_v be_v right_o settle_v by_o many_o decree_n seq_fw-la et_fw-la vide_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_fw-la do_v 2._o c._n 1_o 2._o &_o seq_fw-la that_o none_o may_v offer_v any_o thing_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n notwithstanding_o which_o there_o be_v some_o presume_v to_o do_v so_o but_o now_o we_o must_v see_v how_o sit_v these_o two_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v 9_o xix_o how_o convenient_a this_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v first_o john_n 9_o to_o declare_v those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v sacrament_n and_o first_o they_o signify_v christ_n to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v the_o true_a life_n of_o men._n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o see_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n yield_v nourishment_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o they_o who_o do_v pure_o and_o holy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o right_o be_v it_o make_v of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o this_o life_n be_v contain_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v easy_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n their_o mind_n and_o soul_n be_v feed_v these_o element_n also_o be_v somewhat_o available_a to_o this_o end_n 14._o second_o damasc_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthod_n c._n 14._o that_o man_n may_v learn_v and_o know_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o we_o observe_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v daily_o change_v into_o human_a flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o similitude_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o heavenly_a benediction_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o true_a flesh_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n three_o three_o this_o admirable_a change_n of_o the_o element_n help_v also_o to_o shadow_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o though_o there_o appear_v outward_o not_o change_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o their_o substance_n true_o pass_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o though_o nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v change_v in_o we_o yet_o inward_o we_o be_v renew_v to_o life_n while_o we_o receive_v the_o true_a life_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n add_v hereto_o four_o four_o that_o since_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o many_o member_n this_o conjunction_n be_v not_o by_o any_o thing_n more_o clear_v than_o by_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o wine_n be_v press_v out_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o grape_n and_o so_o we_o though_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o they_o show_v we_o to_o be_v strict_o hold_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o divine_a mystery_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v one_o body_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o form_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n prove_v xx._n the_o form_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o to_o the_o bread_n define_v and_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o faithful_a people_n need_v to_o be_v much_o teach_v these_o mystery_n unless_o there_o be_v necessity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o instruct_v those_o person_n in_o these_o matter_n who_o be_v not_o initiate_v in_o sacred_a thing_n but_o lest_o by_o ignorance_n of_o the_o form_n the_o priest_n in_o make_v this_o sacrament_n may_v make_v any_o foul_a mistake_n we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n matthew_n and_o luke_n 14.22_o by_o scripture_n mat._n 26.26_o mar._n 14.22_o luc._n 26.19_o 1_o cor._n 14.22_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o this_o be_v the_o form_n this_n be_v my_o body_n for_o it_o be_v write_v when_o they_o have_v sup_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o form_n of_o consecration_n see_v it_o be_v observe_v of_o
christ_n our_o lord_n the_o same_o have_v be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o may_v here_o forbear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n council_n by_o father_n and_o council_n which_o to_o reckon_v up_o will_v be_v endless_a and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v open_a and_o ready_a for_o all_o to_o see_v especial_o since_o by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o decret_a de_fw-fr sacram._n item_n trid._n sess_n 13._o cap._n 1._o for_o what_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v do_v note_v aught_o to_o be_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o what_o he_o do_v but_o also_o to_o what_o he_o say_v and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o indeed_o it_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v no_o less_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o effect_v than_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o signify_v as_o to_o the_o father_n see_v amb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o &_o 5._o chrys_n hom_n de_fw-fr prodit_fw-la judae_fw-la aug_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 4._o iren._n lib._n 4._o cont_n haer._n c._n 34._o orig._n lib._n 8._o cont_n celsum_fw-la hesich_n lib._n 6._o in_o levit._n c._n 22._o cyril_n alex._n epist._n ad_fw-la calosorum_fw-mi episcop_n tertul._n lib._n 4._o contr_n marc._n in_o hier._n epist._n 1._o but_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n reason_n by_o reason_n for_o the_o form_n be_v that_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o this_o sacrament_n now_o when_o these_o word_n signify_v and_o declare_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v i._n e._n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o form_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o those_o very_a word_n in_o which_o meaning_n we_o may_v take_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n he_o bless_v 26._o mat._n 26._o for_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v take_v bread_n he_o bless_a it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o though_o the_o evangelist_n place_v these_o word_n take_v and_o eat_v before_o note_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v not_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o use_v only_o wherefore_o they_o ought_v indeed_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o make_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o also_o that_o conjunction_n for_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n note_v for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o no_o body_n it_o ought_v not_o or_o can_v be_v do_v whereas_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o appointment_n of_o holy_a church_n do_v true_o consecrate_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o bread_n although_o it_o may_v then_o chance_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v not_o administer_v to_o any_o body_n at_o all_o and_o now_o as_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n 6._o xxi_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o to_o the_o winâ—_n define_v and_o prove_v decretal_a lib._n 3._o the_o celeb_n miss_n c._n 6._o which_o be_v the_o other_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n before_o mention_v there_o be_v need_n that_o the_o priest_n right_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o form_n that_o therefore_o we_o must_v certain_o believe_v be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n â—_o of_o which_o word_n there_o be_v many_o gather_v from_o sacred_a scripture_n 26.28_o by_o scripture_n luc._n 22.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o mat._n 26.28_o but_o some_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v this_n be_v the_o chalice_n be_v write_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o my_o blood_n or_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v partly_o say_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o partly_o by_o s._n matthew_n but_o those_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n holy_a tradition_n tradition_n by_o tradition_n the_o interpreter_n and_o keeper_n of_o catholic_a unity_n have_v teach_v we_o but_o of_o this_o form_n no_o one_o can_v doubt_v reason_n and_o reason_n if_o he_o mind_n in_o this_o place_n also_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v use_v over_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o these_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o form_n of_o this_o element_n be_v change_v wherefore_o since_o those_o word_n plain_o declare_v this_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o form_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o express_v beside_o blood_n xxii_o three_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n certain_a admirable_a fruit_n of_o christ_n blood_n shed_v in_o his_o passion_n which_o special_o belong_v to_o this_o sacrament_n one_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o come_v to_o we_o by_o right_a of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n another_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o righteousness_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n for_o god_n have_v offer_v jesus_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v our_o reconciler_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o three_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o these_o very_a word_n of_o consecration_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n 6._o xxiii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n explain_v decretal_a lib._n 3._o the_o celeb_n miss_n c._n 6._o and_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o matter_n we_o must_v consider_v they_o more_o careful_o now_o that_o it_o be_v say_v this_n be_v the_o chalice_n of_o my_o blood_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v this_n be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chalice_n right_o therefore_o and_o very_o fit_o here_o whilst_o the_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v the_o drink_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v consecrate_v there_o be_v mention_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n for_o neither_o will_v blood_n seem_v to_o signify_v sufficient_o this_o kind_n of_o drink_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o some_o vessel_n it_o than_o follow_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v add_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o now_o give_v to_o man_n in_o a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n without_o blood_n a_o testament_n be_v not_o dedicate_v 9.16_o heb._n 9.16_o but_o real_o and_o true_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n those_o who_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n but_o the_o word_n eternal_a be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o of_o right_n come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o eternal_a testator_n that_o whit_n follow_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n exclude_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o lie_v close_o hide_v and_o far_a off_o from_o the_o sight_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o steady_a faith_n but_o these_o word_n in_o this_o place_n have_v another_o meaning_n than_o they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n sore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o perceive_v christ_n blood_n hide_v under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n but_o we_o proper_o call_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n although_o for_o another_o reason_n also_o we_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n because_o therein_o especial_o human_a reason_n find_v much_o difficulty_n and_o labour_n when_o faith_n offer_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o god_n and_o man_n suffer_v death_n for_o we_o which_o
every_o year_n communicate_v at_o easter_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o church_n council_n lateran_n c._n 28._o &_o habetur_fw-la l._n 5._o decretal_a do_fw-mi de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la &_o remiss_a c._n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la trid._n sess_n 13.9_o neither_o let_v the_o faithful_a think_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o eucharist_n lxiii_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v exhort_v to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o decree_n they_o only_o once_o a_o year_n receive_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o ought_v often_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a so_o to_o do_v every_o month_n or_o every_o week_n or_o every_o day_n aug._n aug._n there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v for_o all_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n most_o sure_a rule_n so_o live_v that_o thou_o may_v receive_v every_o day_n wherefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a diligent_o that_o as_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o afford_v nourishment_n to_o their_o body_n every_o day_n so_o also_o that_o they_o cast_v not_o off_o the_o care_n of_o feed_v and_o nourish_v their_o soul_n every_o day_n with_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o soul_n no_o less_o want_v her_o spiritual_a meat_n than_o the_o body_n her_o natural_a food_n and_o it_o will_v be_v extreme_o profitable_a in_o this_o place_n to_o repeat_v those_o exceed_a great_a and_o divine_a benefit_n which_o as_o be_v before_o show_v we_o obtain_v by_o sacramental_a communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o figure_n also_o shall_v be_v add_v that_o every_o day_n the_o israelite_n ought_v to_o refresh_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o body_n with_o manna_n 16._o exod._n 16._o and_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o great_o commend_v the_o frequent_a receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o one_o only_o holy_a father_n s._n austin_n thou_o daily_o sin_v daily_o receive_v but_o whosoever_o diligent_o observe_v will_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o frequent_v communion_n do_v exhort_v aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n serm_n 28._o sed_fw-la hic_fw-la serm_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la aug._n sed_fw-la ambr._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o rejectus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o apendicem_fw-la tomi_n 10._o item_n vide_fw-la eund_n aug._n epist_n 118._o c._n 3._o item_n ignat._n ad_fw-la ephes_n satis_fw-la ante_fw-la fin_n basil_n epist_n ad_fw-la caesar_n patr_n ambr._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o chrys_n hom_n 61._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n cypr._n de_fw-fr orat._n domin_n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quotid_v hieron_n epist_n 28._o ad_fw-la lucin._n vers_fw-la finem_fw-la cyril_n lib._n 3._o in_o joan._n c._n 34._o de_fw-la consec_fw-la do_v 2._o per_fw-la multa_fw-la capita_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la and_o in_o former_a day_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o faithful_a daily_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n 2.42_o lxiv_o ancient_o the_o faithful_a communicate_v every_o day_n act._n 2.42_o as_o we_o understand_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o who_o then_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n do_v so_o burn_v with_o true_a christian_a charity_n that_o when_o without_o intermission_n they_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o prayer_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o piety_n or_o devotion_n they_o be_v always_o find_v ready_o prepare_v daily_o to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o most_o holy_a martyr_n and_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la in_o some_o measure_n renew_v this_o 1â—_n de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr do_v â—_o c._n 1â—_n for_o he_o command_v that_o the_o minister_n who_o perform_v mass_n shall_v communicate_v which_o thing_n he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_o a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v when_o he_o take_v the_o eucharist_n turn_v to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a invite_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o sacred_a table_n in_o these_o word_n come_v brethren_n to_o the_o communion_n then_o those_o that_o be_v prepare_v take_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n with_o the_o most_o profound_a devotion_n of_o daily_a communion_n see_v diony_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierar_fw-it c._n 3._o parte_fw-la 2._o hieron_n epist_n 28._o ad_fw-la lucin._n greg._n l._n 2._o dialog_n c._n 23._o item_n lib._n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la dogmat_fw-la c._n 53._o &_o citatur_fw-la de_fw-fr de_fw-fr consec_fw-la do_v 1._o c._n 23._o but_o when_o charity_n and_o devotion_n grow_v so_o cold_a communicate_v lxv_o thrice_o a_o year_n ancient_o appoint_v to_o communicate_v that_o the_o faithful_a very_o rare_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n be_v be_v decree_v by_o pope_n fabian_n that_o all_o shall_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n thrice_o every_o year_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o easter_n and_o at_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o many_o council_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o agath_fw-mi fabiani_n decretum_fw-la habes_fw-la de_fw-fr concer_fw-fr do_v 2._o c._n 16._o &_o ibid._n citatur_fw-la council_n agathem_n sec_fw-la 18._o c._n saeculares_fw-la but_o when_o the_o matter_n grow_v to_o that_o pass_n year_n lxvi_o when_o command_v to_o communicate_v once_o a_o year_n that_o that_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a precept_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v put_v off_o for_o many_o year_n together_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_n shall_v once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o receive_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o do_v so_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n citatur_fw-la lib._n 5._o decret_a do_fw-mi de_fw-fr poenit._n &_o remiss_a bap_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la now_o although_o this_o law_n communicate_v lxvii_o before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n none_o may_v communicate_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v except_v who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o age_n have_v not_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o these_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n and_o profane_a and_o common_a bread_n nor_o can_v they_o bring_v that_o devotion_n of_o heart_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o receive_v thereof_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o it_o also_o seem_v very_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n 26.26_o mat._n 26.26_o for_o he_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v infant_n lxviii_o the_o eucharist_n ancient_o give_v to_o infant_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o take_v and_o eat_v in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o ancient_a custom_n to_o give_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n even_o to_o infant_n but_o yet_o both_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v and_o for_o other_o also_o very_o agreeable_a to_o christian_a piety_n the_o same_o have_v long-a-go_a note_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v forbear_v cypr._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la post_fw-la med_n but_o at_o what_o age_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o child_n no_o one_o can_v better_o determine_v than_o the_o father_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v the_o child_n whether_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o admirable_a sacrament_n and_o have_v any_o relish_n to_o it_o moreover_o to_o madman_n 4.76_o lxix_o when_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o mad_a people_n con._n carth._n 4.76_o who_o then_o be_v far_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o devotion_n the_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v although_o if_o before_o they_o fall_v into_o madness_n they_o evidence_v a_o pious_a and_o religious_a disposition_n of_o mind_n the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o be_v fear_v of_o vomit_v or_o other_o indignity_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o rite_n or_o manner_n of_o communicate_v species_n lxx_o the_o priest_n only_o may_v communicate_v under_o â—oâ—h_n species_n the_o curate_n may_v teach_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v prohibit_v that_o any_o one_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n except_o the_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v take_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n
be_v institute_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o two_o cause_n the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n wherewith_o we_o may_v preserve_v and_o sustain_v our_o spiritual_a life_n the_o other_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n whereby_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v often_o time_n be_v grievous_o offend_v by_o our_o wickedness_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o his_o anger_n to_o his_o mercy_n and_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o just_a revenge_n to_o pity_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v as_o a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n vide_fw-la trid._n de_fw-fr sacrif_n missae_fw-la c._n 1.3_o diony_n l._n 17._o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 3._o ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr orat._n iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o aug._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 10._o et_fw-fr lib._n 17._o c._n 20._o &_o lib._n 18._o c._n 35._o &_o lib._n 19_o c._n 23._o &_o lib._n 22._o c._n 8._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la nor_o indeed_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v about_o to_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v lxxvii_o how_o great_a the_o benefit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v can_v he_o give_v any_o more_o illustrious_a signification_n of_o his_o immense_a love_n towards_o we_o than_o when_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o visible_a sacrifice_n whereby_o may_v be_v restore_v that_o which_o be_v a_o little_a after_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v once_o in_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o memory_n thereof_o may_v every_o day_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o church_n spread_v abroad_o over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o her_o exceed_a advantage_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o these_o two_o way_n be_v very_o different_a in_o themselves_o sacrament_n lxxviii_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v or_o perfect_v in_o the_o consecration_n but_o the_o force_n or_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v wherefore_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n while_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o pyx_n or_o carry_v to_o the_o sick_a have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o give_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o divine_a host_n or_o sacrifice_n cause_n of_o merit_n and_o all_o those_o other_o advantage_n which_o be_v before_o remember_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o have_v not_o only_o the_o efficacy_n of_o merit_v but_o of_o perform_v also_o for_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o passion_n merit_v and_o satisfy_v for_o we_o so_o they_o that_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n wherein_o they_o communicate_v with_o we_o do_v satisfy_v and_o merit_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n now_o concerntng_a the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n institute_v lxxix_o by_o who_o and_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v institute_v the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v leave_v no_o more_o room_n to_o doubt_v for_o she_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o have_v condemn_v those_o with_o a_o anathema_n that_o assert_v that_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n or_o that_o to_o offer_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v sess_n 22._o de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o can_v 1._o &_o 2._o nor_o do_v she_o omit_v saint_n lxxx_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o diligent_o explain_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o god_n only_o for_o although_o sometime_o the_o church_n use_v to_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o she_o never_o teach_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o but_o to_o one_o god_n only_o who_o have_v crown_v they_o with_o immortal_a glory_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v the_o priest_n wont_v at_o any_o time_n to_o say_v i_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o thou_o peter_n or_o paul_n but_o while_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n only_o she_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o for_o the_o signal_n victory_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o so_o implore_v their_o patronage_n that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n who_o memory_n we_o celebrate_v on_o earth_n now_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n she_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n own_o word_n when_o in_o that_o last_o night_n commend_v to_o his_o apostle_n these_o sacred_a mystery_n 10.24_o 1_o cor._n 10.24_o do_v this_o say_v he_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o he_o then_o note_v as_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n make_v they_o priest_n and_o appoint_v that_o both_o they_o and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n shall_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n evident_o show_v when_o he_o say_v 100l_n 1._o cor._n 100l_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o chalice_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n for_o as_o by_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o altar_n whereon_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o they_o so_o also_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n propose_v may_v by_o probable_a argument_n be_v conclude_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o altar_n on_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n now_o if_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o will_v have_v some_o figure_n and_o oracle_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n eucharist_n lxxxi_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n first_o then_o malachias_n have_v most_o plain_o prophesy_v of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n a_o clean_a oblation_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n because_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n beside_o this_o host_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v foreshow_v as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o perfection_n and_o fulfil_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o signify_v by_o those_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v see_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o better_o express_v in_o any_o thing_n thah_n in_o melchizedech_n sacrifice_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n forever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n the_o father_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v sacrifice_n lxxxii_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n even_o as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o host_n to_o wit_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o once_o only_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a host_n be_v not_o two_o host_n but_o one_o host_n only_o 11.24_o luc._n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o be_v renew_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n after_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v thus_o do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o and_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o priest_n christ_n the_o lord_n priest_n lxxxiii_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o minister_n that_o make_v this_o sacrifice_n undergo_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o very_a consecration_n for_o the_o priest_n say_v not_o this_o be_v christ_n body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o wit_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n he_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n chrys_n hom_n 2._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n &_o
thing_n only_o lest_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n we_o whole_o forsake_v the_o custom_n of_o sin_v by_o these_o step_n or_o degree_n therefore_o we_o come_v to_o this_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o penance_n penance_n xii_o heaven_n promise_v to_o penance_n which_o may_v well_o be_v account_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n because_o to_o it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o in_o s._n matthew_n it_o be_v write_v do_v penance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 17._o matt._n 4_o 17._o and_o in_o ezekiel_n 18.21_o ezek._n 18.21_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v penance_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n and_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o also_o in_o another_o place_n 33.11_o ezek._n 33.11_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v convert_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o live_v which_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o bless_a and_o eternal_a life_n be_v plain_o evident_a but_o of_o external_n penance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v sacrament_n xiii_o external_n penance_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o reason_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v and_o that_o it_o have_v some_o external_a thing_n subject_a to_o the_o sense_n whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v declare_v which_o be_v do_v inward_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o first_o cause_n fourteen_o why_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n the_o first_o cause_n it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v explain_v to_o the_o faithful_a why_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v have_v penance_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o hereof_o this_o be_v certain_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v doubt_v the_o less_o concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o when_o he_o say_v 18.12_o ezek._n 18.12_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v penance_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o we_o be_v very_o dubious_a in_o our_o mind_n of_o our_o inward_a penance_n see_v every_o one_o deserve_o aught_o to_o fear_v concern_v his_o own_o judgement_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o do_v himself_o now_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v relieve_v our_o solicitude_n he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n wherein_o through_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o faith_n which_o just_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o quiet_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n legitimate_o pardon_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v receive_v otherwise_o than_o of_o christ_n himself_o 6.22_o mat._n 6.22_o who_o say_v to_o the_o lame-man_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o vide_fw-la council_n trid._n sess_n 14._o c._n 1._o innoc._n 1._o epist_n 91._o inter_fw-la epist_n aug._n and_o then_o cause_n the_o second_o cause_n see_v that_o no_o one_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n but_o through_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v fit_a and_o very_o profitable_a to_o we_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o christ_n blood_n flow_v to_o we_o may_v do_v away_o our_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v with_o due_a thankfulness_n that_o we_o owe_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n but_o that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n xv._o penance_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o pastor_n may_v easy_o show_v thus_o for_o as_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o blot_v out_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v contract_v by_o our_o birth_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n penance_n must_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n do_v after_o baptism_n in_o the_o will_n or_o in_o the_o act._n and_o then_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v outward_o both_o by_o the_o penitent_a and_o by_o the_o priest_n do_v declare_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v inward_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v there_o can_v deny_v that_o penance_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a reason_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sacred_a thing_n but_o a_o sinner_n that_o do_v penance_n by_o the_o note_n of_o word_n and_o thing_n plain_o express_v that_o he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o mind_n from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v and_o say_v by_o the_o priest_n we_o easy_o understand_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n forgive_a those_o sin_n although_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n plain_o show_v this_o thing_n 16.19_o mar_n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v also_o in_o heaven_n for_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v by_o word_n sign_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o it_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n nor_o be_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v teach_v only_o that_o penance_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n iterate_v xvi_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n may_v be_v iterate_v but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o may_v be_v iterate_v for_o to_o peter_n ask_v whether_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v give_v seven_o time_n our_o lord_n answer_v 18.22_o matt._n 18.22_o i_o say_v not_o to_o thou_o till_o seven_o time_n but_o till_o seventy_o time_n seven_o wherefore_o if_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o man_n as_o seem_v to_o distrust_v the_o supreme_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o such_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o to_o be_v support_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o they_o will_v easy_o do_v by_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n and_o of_o very_a many_o other_o which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o with_o those_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o they_o may_v find_v in_o s._n chrysostoms_n book_n de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la and_o s._n ambrose_n book_n of_o penance_n chrysostom_n 5._o lib._n the_o lap_n repar_fw-la &_o habetur_fw-la de_fw-la poen_n do_v 3._o c._n talis_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr poen_n lib._n 1._o c._n 1_o &_o 2._o vide_fw-la &_o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poen_n c._n 5._o citatur_fw-la de_fw-la poen_fw-mi do_v 3._o c._n adhuc_fw-la instant_a now_o since_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o know_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n what_o xvii_o the_o matter_n of_o penance_n what_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o herein_o chief_o this_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v some_o natural_a thing_n or_o make_v by_o art_n but_o that_o which_o be_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o penitent_a to_o wit_n contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o s_o ss_z 24_o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 3._o &_o can_v 4._o because_o so_o far_o as_o by_o god_n institution_n they_o be_v require_v in_o the_o penitent_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a remission_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o reason_n they_o be_v call_v part_n of_o penance_n nor_o be_v these_o act_n say_v by_o that_o holy_a synod_n to_o be_v as_o the_o matter_n note_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o matter_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v use_v extrinsecal_o as_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o chrism_n in_o confirmation_n but_o then_o penance_n xviii_o in_o what_o sense_n sin_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o penance_n as_o to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o other_o that_o the_o sin_n themselves_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n there_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n therein_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o for_o as_o we_o say_v that_o wood_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o fire_n which_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v consume_v so_o sin_n which_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o penance_n may_v right_o be_v call_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n now_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o form_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o pastor_n penance_n xix_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n because_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o will_v
it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v also_o that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n shall_v be_v deny_v but_o to_o a_o very_a few_o wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o most_o merciful_a lord_n shall_v â—rder_v the_o common_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n after_o a_o easy_a way_n which_o by_o his_o admirable_a counsel_n he_o have_v do_v when_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a faith_n contrition_n xlvii_o confession_n perfect_v contrition_n all_o must_v believe_v and_o constant_o affirm_v if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o affect_v in_o mind_n as_o to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o also_o to_o sin_v no_o more_o for_o the_o future_a although_o he_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o get_v he_o pardon_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v right_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n all_o his_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o forgive_v he_o that_o worthy_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n our_o father_n be_v it_o celebrate_v that_o a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v open_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o one_o to_o doubt_v since_o we_o read_v it_o decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o penance_n be_v absolution_n from_o sin_n amb._n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr quadrag_n citatur_fw-la de_fw-la poenit._n do_v 1._o c._n ecce_fw-la nunc_fw-la august_n lib._n 2._o the_o adult_n conjug_n 59_o chrysost_n de_fw-mi sacerd_v lib._n 3._o in_o decreto_fw-la eugenii_fw-la iu._n and_o we_o may_v further_o learn_v from_o hence_o manner_n xlviii_o confession_n a_o most_o sure_a way_n of_o amend_v manner_n how_o much_o advantage_n confession_n bring_v because_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o profitable_a for_o the_o amendment_n of_o manner_n to_o those_o who_o custom_n of_o life_n have_v be_v corrupt_a as_o if_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o some_o prudent_a and_o faithful_a friend_n who_o can_v help_v he_o with_o his_o pain_n and_o counsel_n all_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o action_n and_o word_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v think_v very_o wholesome_a for_o those_o who_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o open_v the_o sickness_n and_o wound_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o a_o priest_n as_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v under_o the_o most_o severe_a law_n of_o perpetual_a silence_n for_o they_o present_o find_v remedy_n prepare_v for_o they_o sacerdot_n d._n poenit._n do_v 6._o c._n sacerdot_n which_o have_v such_o a_o heavenly_a virtue_n of_o cure_v not_o only_o the_o present_a sickness_n but_o also_o of_o dispose_v the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o thenceforth_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o future_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o disease_n and_o vice_n nor_o be_v this_o advange_fw-mi of_o confession_n to_o be_v pretermit_v bad._n xlix_o confession_n exercise_v the_o bad._n which_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o society_n and_o conjunction_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o you_o take_v away_o sacramental_a confession_n from_o christian_a discipline_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v full_a of_o hide_a and_o horrid_a wickedness_n which_o afterward_o and_o many_o other_o also_o much_o more_o heinous_a man_n deprave_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o fear_v to_o commit_v open_o for_o the_o modesty_n and_o shame_n of_o confess_v call_v a_o bridle_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o desire_n and_o liberty_n of_o offend_v and_o restrain_v dishonesty_n and_o now_o the_o advantage_n of_o confession_n be_v lay_v open_a confession_n l._n the_o description_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n the_o pastor_n must_v teach_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v they_o therefore_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o accusation_n of_o sin_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n do_v to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n we_o may_v get_v pardon_n and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o accusation_n confession_n li._n with_o what_o mind_n sin_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o confession_n because_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v commemorate_a as_o though_o we_o boast_v of_o our_o wickedness_n as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o have_v do_v mischief_n nor_o be_v they_o altogether_o to_o be_v tell_v as_o if_o for_o divertisement_n or_o sport_n to_o some_o idle_a hearer_n we_o be_v tell_v some_o matter_n that_o have_v be_v do_v but_o they_o be_v so_o declare_v by_o a_o mind_n accuse_v itself_o as_o that_o we_o desire_v also_o to_o revenge_v they_o in_o ourselves_o but_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v get_v pardon_n genes_n lii_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o get_v pardon_n chrys_n 20._o in_o genes_n because_o this_o judgement_n be_v far_o unlike_o those_o court_n which_o make_v inquisition_n of_o capital_a cause_n where_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o confession_n be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v a_o discharge_n of_o the_o fault_n or_o a_o pardon_n of_o the_o offence_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o a_o manner_n although_o in_o other_o word_n the_o most_o holy_a father_n seem_v to_o have_v define_v confession_n as_o when_o s._n austin_n say_v evang_n aug._n serm._n 4._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la greg_n hom_n 40._o in_o evang_n confession_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o disease_n which_o lie_v hide_v be_v lay_v open_a by_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o s._n gregory_n confession_n be_v the_o detestation_n of_o sin_n either_o of_o which_o because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o definition_n above_o mention_v may_v easy_o be_v refer_v to_o it_o and_o now_o christ_n liii_o confession_n institute_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v above_o all_o the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v and_o without_o any_o doubtfulness_n deliver_v to_o faithful_a that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v 20.22_o joh._n 20.22_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v vide_fw-la trid._n sess_n 14._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 5._o &_o can_v 6._o aug._n lib._n hom_n 64._o &_o citatur_fw-la de_fw-la poenit_fw-la do_v 1._o c._n agite_fw-la orig._n hom_n 1._o in_o ps_n 37._o chrysost_n de_fw-fr sacerd._n lib._n 3._o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v power_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n priest_n liv._o confession_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n that_o employment_n to_o loose_a lazarus_n 11._o joh._n 11._o when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a from_o those_o band_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v for_o s._n austin_n explain_v that_o place_n thus_o domini_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenit_fw-la â—tia_fw-la c_o 16._o &_o serm._n 8._o de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la they_o say_v he_o the_o priest_n can_v now_o profit_v more_o they_o can_v spare_v more_o those_o that_o confess_v to_o who_o they_o forgive_v sin_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v lazarus_n who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v lose_v show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o loose_v be_v now_o grant_v to_o his_o church_n whither_o also_o belong_v that_o which_o he_o command_v those_o who_o on_o their_o journey_n be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o leprosy_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o undergo_v their_o judgement_n since_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n a_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o because_o as_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v wise_o admonish_v poenit._fw-la sess_n 14._o c._n 5._o &_o can_v 7._o de_fw-la poenit._fw-la that_o a_o true_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v concern_v any_o thing_n and_o in_o appoint_v punishment_n of_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o measure_n of_o justice_n hold_v unless_o the_o cause_n be_v true_o know_v and_o search_v into_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o penitent_n all_o sin_n be_v several_o to_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v judge_n of_o sin_n s._n austin_n teach_v lib._n 20._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 9_o hieron_n epist_n 1._o
ad_fw-la heliod_n chrysost_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n &_o hom._n 5._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n gregor_n hom._n 26._o in_o evang._n amb._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr cain_n c._n 4._o trid._n sess_n 14._o de_fw-la poenit._fw-la c._n 5._o can._n 7._o the_o pastor_n therefore_o shall_v teach_v these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n before_o lv._o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o always_o deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o we_o attentive_o read_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n we_o shall_v every_v where_o meet_a with_o most_o plain_a testimony_n whereby_o it_o will_v be_v confirm_v that_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n which_o they_o call_v in_o greek_a exomologesis_fw-la and_o exagoreusis_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o very_a gospel_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n but_o if_o we_o desire_v figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o without_o doubt_n those_o various_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o divers_a kind_n of_o sin_n do_v seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o confession_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n confession_n lvi_o ceremony_n use_v at_o confession_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o some_o rite_n and_o solemn_a ceremony_n add_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o admonish_v they_o which_o though_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o put_v more_o plain_o before_o man_n eye_n the_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o dispose_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o confess_v be_v already_o kindle_a with_o devotion_n the_o more_o easy_o to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o when_o with_o uncover_a head_n cast_v down_o at_o the_o priest_n foot_n with_o countenance_n down_o towards_o the_o earth_n and_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o in_o a_o beseech_v posture_n and_o give_v other_o such_o like_a sign_n of_o christian_a humility_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o necessary_a to_o the_o reason_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o confess_v our_o sin_n from_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v evident_o understand_v both_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o that_o the_o divine_a mercy_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o procure_v by_o we_o with_o the_o great_a study_n and_o now_o let_v no_o one_o think_v that_o confession_n be_v indeed_o institute_v of_o the_o lord_n confession_n lvii_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o use_v of_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o let_v the_o faithful_a be_v assure_v of_o this_o that_o he_o who_o be_v oppress_v by_o any_o mortal_a sin_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v back_o to_o spiritual_a life_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n which_o thing_n indeed_o by_o a_o very_a fair_a tradition_n from_o our_o lord_n we_o see_v plain_o signify_v when_o he_o call_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a this_o sacrament_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o no_o one_o can_v go_v in_o to_o any_o place_n 16.19_o mat._n 16.19_o without_o the_o help_n of_o he_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o key_n so_o we_o understand_v that_o no_o one_o be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n except_o the_o door_n be_v open_v they_o by_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o trust_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n otherwise_o there_o will_v plain_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o vain_a will_v he_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v prohibit_v any_o one_o the_o entrance_n of_o heaven_n if_o notwithstanding_o some_o other_o way_n to_o enter_v in_o there_o may_v be_v open_v now_o this_o be_v excellent_o observe_v by_o s._n austin_n when_o he_o say_v 49._o lib._n 50._o hom_n 49._o let_v no_o one_o say_v to_o himself_o i_o do_v penance_n secret_o before_o god_n god_n know_v who_o pardon_v i_o what_o i_o do_v in_o my_o heart_n 18._o mat._n 18._o be_v it_o therefore_o without_o reason_n say_v what_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o key_n therefore_o without_o cause_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o book_n he_o have_v leave_v write_v concern_v penance_n where_o he_o will_v root_v up_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_o 12._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr poenit._n c._n 12._o who_o assert_v that_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o who_o say_v he_o reverence_n god_n more_o those_o that_o obey_v or_o those_o that_o resist_v his_o commandment_n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v his_o minister_n who_o when_o we_o obey_v we_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n only_o but_o see_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v confess_v lviii_o at_o what_o age_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o confession_n be_v make_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v at_o what_o time_n of_o age_n and_o year_n man_n ought_v to_o obey_v it_o first_o therefore_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 21._o lateran_n council_n c._n 21._o who_o beginning_n be_v omnis_fw-la vtriusque_fw-la sexûs_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o body_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o confession_n before_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v the_o use_v of_o reason_n nor_o yet_o be_v that_o age_n by_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n define_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o general_a that_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v enjoin_v to_o a_o child_n from_o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o when_o his_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o sorrow_n for_o when_o any_o one_o come_v to_o that_o time_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o can_v consider_v of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n then_o ought_v he_o to_o begin_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n when_o otherwise_o no_o one_o can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n who_o be_v load_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o wickedness_n but_o at_o what_o time_n especial_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v make_v lix_n at_o what_o time_n confession_n must_v be_v make_v holy_a church_n have_v decree_v in_o that_o canon_n before_o mention_v for_o it_o command_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o salvation_n require_v very_o as_o often_o as_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n hang_v over_o we_o or_o that_o we_o set_v about_o any_o thing_n the_o do_v whereof_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o a_o person_n pollute_v with_o sin_n as_o when_o we_o administer_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n so_o often_o confession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pretermit_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o ought_v strict_o to_o observe_v when_o we_o fear_v or_o be_v likely_a to_o forget_v any_o sin_n we_o have_v do_v neither_o can_v we_o confess_v sin_n which_o we_o remember_v not_o neither_o can_v we_o get_v pardon_n of_o god_n for_o those_o sin_n unless_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n by_o confession_n blot_v they_o out_o but_o because_o in_o confession_n entire_a lx._n confession_n only_o to_o be_v entire_a many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v whereof_o some_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a concern_v these_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v careful_o treat_v for_o neither_o be_v there_o book_n and_o commentary_n want_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o fetch_v the_o explication_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o first_o of_o all_o let_v the_o curate_n teach_v this_o that_o in_o confession_n there_o must_v be_v care_v take_v that_o it_o be_v entire_a and_o absolute_a for_o all_o mortal_a sin_n must_v be_v reveal_v to_o a_o priest_n confess_v lxi_o all_o mortal_a sin_n although_o hide_v must_v be_v confess_v for_o venial_a sin_n which_o do_v not_o pluck_v we_o away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n although_o right_o and_o profitable_o we_o confess_v they_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o devout_a man_n show_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v pretermit_v without_o fault_n and_o may_v be_v expiate_v many_o other_o way_n but_o deadly_a sin_n as_o be_v say_v before_o must_v be_v reckon_v up_o although_o they_o be_v do_v never_o so_o secret_o and_o undiscovered_a and_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o two_o last_o head_n of_o the_o decalogue_n for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o they_o wound_v the_o soul_n more_o than_o those_o which_o man_n be_v use_v to_o commit_v plain_o and_o open_o for_o so_o it_o have_v be_v
define_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n and_o have_v always_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n declare_v for_o in_o s._n ambrose_n it_o be_v declare_v after_o this_o manner_n 7._o sess_n 14._o de_fw-la poenit._fw-la c._n 5._o &_o can_v 7._o no_o one_o can_v be_v justify_v from_o his_o sin_n unless_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o s._n hierom_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n say_v 4._o lib._n de_fw-fr parad_n c._n 4._o if_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n have_v secret_o bite_v any_o one_o and_o no_o one_o know_v of_o it_o he_o have_v infect_v he_o with_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n finem_fw-la c._n 1._o super_fw-la illud_fw-la si_fw-la mordâ—at_fw-la sâ—rpens_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la if_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o do_v penance_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o confess_v be_v wind_v to_o his_o brother_n or_o master_n his_o master_n who_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o cure_v he_o can_v profit_v he_o furthermore_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la most_o plain_o teach_v this_o in_o these_o word_n although_o they_o be_v fetter_v by_o no_o such_o heinous_a crime_n as_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n or_o libel_v yet_o because_o they_o have_v thought_n of_o do_v so_o they_o ought_v with_o grief_n to_o confess_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n last_o this_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n and_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o mortal_a sin_n ought_v several_o to_o be_v confess_v do_v teach_v aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenit._fw-la cap._n 10._o greg._n hom_n 10._o super_fw-la ezekiel_n ambr._n lib._n the_o parad_a cap._n 14._o hieron_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la cap._n 10._o cypr._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la vide_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr poenit._n do_v 3._o cap._n sunt_fw-la plures_fw-la etc._n etc._n pluit_fw-la &_o ibid._n do_v 1._o cap._n quem_fw-la poen_fw-mi &_o ibid._n pass_v but_o in_o confession_n that_o very_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v use_v root_n lxii_o how_o by_o confession_n sin_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n which_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v in_o the_o weighty_a matter_n and_o all_o our_o study_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v employ_v herein_o that_o we_o may_v cure_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o destroy_v the_o very_a root_n of_o sin_n nor_o ought_v we_o only_o by_o a_o declaration_n of_o they_o to_o explain_v our_o grievous_a sin_n but_o also_o all_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o every_o sin_n which_o either_o great_o increase_v or_o lessen_v the_o sin_n for_o some_o circumstance_n be_v so_o weighty_a confess_v lxiii_o the_o circumstance_n which_o increase_v the_o sin_n must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deadliness_n of_o the_o sin_n consist_v only_o in_o they_o wherefore_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v always_o be_v confess_v for_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v kill_v a_o man_n it_o must_v be_v explain_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o clerk_n or_o a_o lay_v man_n as_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o declare_v if_o he_o lie_v with_o a_o woman_n whether_o she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n or_o be_v another_o man_n wife_n or_o of_o his_o kindred_n or_o consecrate_a to_o god_n by_o the_o betrothe_n of_o any_o vow_n for_o these_o thing_n make_v the_o kind_n of_o sin_n different_a so_o that_o the_o first_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v call_v simple_a fornication_n the_o second_o adultery_n the_o three_o incest_n the_o four_o sacrilege_n also_o theft_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o sin_n but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v steal_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n he_o certain_o sin_v less_o than_o he_o that_o steal_v away_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o piece_n or_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o especial_o who_o steal_v the_o sacred_a mony_n and_o this_o reason_n belong_v also_o to_o place_n and_o time_n example_n whereof_o be_v more_o know_v in_o the_o book_n of_o many_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n these_o thing_n note_v as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v to_o be_v number_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o much_o increase_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v without_o sin_n be_v omit_v but_o to_o confession_n it_o be_v so_o necessary_a iterate_v lxiv_o to_o conceal_v sin_n in_o confession_n a_o great_a crime_n &_o the_o confession_n to_o be_v iterate_v as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v entire_a and_o absolute_a that_o if_o any_o one_o in_o confession_n pass_v over_o some_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v explain_v and_o confess_v only_o some_o of_o they_o he_o not_o only_o by_o that_o confession_n reap_v no_o advantage_n but_o also_o fetter_n himself_o in_o a_o new_a wickedness_n nor_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o reckon_v up_o of_o sin_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o confession_n in_o which_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o penitent_a to_o repeat_v again_o his_o confession_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v himself_o guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n that_o he_o violate_v the_o holiness_n of_o that_o sacrament_n by_o a_o counterfeit_a confession_n but_o if_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o confession_n forget_v lxv_o confession_n not_o to_o be_v iterate_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n forget_v either_o because_o the_o penitent_n have_v forget_v some_o sin_n or_o because_o he_o have_v not_o so_o narrow_o search_v into_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o his_o conscience_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n entire_o to_o confess_v all_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o iterate_v his_o confession_n but_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a if_o when_o he_o remember_v the_o sin_n before_o forget_v he_o confess_v they_o to_o a_o priest_n at_o another_o time_n wherein_o care_n must_v be_v take_v avoid_v lxvi_o negligence_n in_o examine_v must_v be_v avoid_v that_o we_o do_v not_o haply_o search_v our_o conscience_n too_o dissolute_o and_o remiss_o and_o so_o negligent_o study_v to_o bring_v our_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n that_o we_o may_v deserve_o seem_v to_o be_v willing_a indeed_o not_o to_o remember_v they_o for_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n iterate_v our_o confession_n moreover_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n plain_a lxvii_o confession_n must_v be_v naked_a simple_a and_o plain_a that_o our_o confession_n be_v naked_a simple_a and_o plain_a not_o artificial_o compose_v as_o be_v do_v by_o some_o who_o seem_v rather_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n than_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n for_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o confession_n as_o it_o may_v show_v we_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v such_o person_n as_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v and_o may_v show_v thing_n certain_a for_o certain_a and_o doubtful_a for_o doubtful_a but_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o disclose_v or_o recite_v note_v or_o the_o word_n we_o make_v use_v of_o be_v far_o from_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o confession_n want_v this_o virtue_n they_o also_o be_v much_o to_o be_v commend_v who_o use_n prudence_n and_o modesty_n in_o explain_v thing_n modest_a lxviii_o prudent_a and_o modest_a for_o neither_o aught_o there_o too_o many_o word_n to_o he_o use_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v open_v in_o a_o short_a speech_n which_o be_v join_v with_o modesty_n but_o this_o must_v be_v endeavour_v both_o by_o the_o confess_v person_n secret_n lxix_o secret_n and_o by_o the_o priest_n that_o their_o speech_n in_o confession_n be_v secret_a for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o by_o any_o mean_n note_v either_o by_o messenger_n or_o by_o letter_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n because_o according_a to_o reason_n nothing_o by_o that_o mean_n can_v be_v do_v secret_o but_o nothing_o so_o much_o require_v the_o care_n of_o the_o faithful_a frequent_v lxx_o frequent_v as_o to_o study_v to_o cleanse_v their_o soul_n by_o a_o frequent_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o when_o any_o one_o be_v tempt_v with_o any_o deadly_a sin_n there_o can_v be_v to_o he_o nothing_o more_o wholesome_a or_o save_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o danger_n which_o hang_v over_o our_o life_n than_o present_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n for_o any_o one_o to_o promise_v himself_o a_o long_a time_n to_o live_v when_o we_o be_v so_o diligent_a in_o cleanse_v the_o spot_n of_o our_o body_n or_o of_o our_o clothes_n and_o not_o to_o use_v at_o least_o the_o same_o diligence_n that_o the_o splendour_n of_o our_o soul_n grow_v not_o
rusty_a with_o the_o most_o filthy_a stain_n of_o sin_n and_o now_o we_o must_v speak_v concern_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n confession_n lxxi_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o confession_n who_o have_v the_o ordinary_a or_o delegated_a power_n of_o absolve_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o he_o must_v have_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n also_o that_o discharge_v this_o office_n a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o this_o ministry_n we_o have_v from_o our_o lord_n word_n in_o s._n john_n 20.23_o joh._n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o to_o who_o the_o priest_n succeed_v in_o this_o office_n and_o this_o be_v very_o consentaneous_a for_o whereas_o every_o kind_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o member_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n right_o ought_v they_o to_o administer_v this_o to_o christ_n mystic_a body_n i._n e._n to_o the_o faithful_a who_o only_o have_v power_n of_o consecrate_v his_o true_a body_n especial_o see_v the_o faithful_a by_o this_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v make_v fit_a and_o well_o dispose_v for_o receive_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n but_o with_o how_o great_a religion_n in_o old_a time_n note_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o right_a of_o the_o ordinary_a priest_n be_v preserve_v be_v easy_o gather_v from_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n shall_v presume_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o another_o diocese_n or_o parish_n either_o by_o his_o authority_n who_o be_v over_o he_o or_o unless_o a_o great_a necessity_n seem_v to_o compel_v it_o and_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o command_v titus_n 1.5_o tit._n 1.5_o that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v priest_n in_o every_o city_n to_o wit_n who_o may_v feed_v and_o educate_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o if_o there_o be_v imminent_a danger_n of_o death_n confession_n lxxii_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n every_o priest_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o proper_a priest_n can_v be_v have_v that_o by_o this_o occasion_n none_o may_v perish_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v that_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o remit_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n soever_o they_o belong_v but_o even_o to_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n also_o sess_n 14._o c._n 6._o de_fw-la peonit_fw-la now_o beside_o the_o power_n of_o order_n confession_n lxxiii_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o confession_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a it_o be_v first_o necessary_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v endue_v both_o with_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n and_o prudence_n for_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n both_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o of_o a_o physician_n as_o to_o the_o first_o learned_a that_o he_o be_v learned_a it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a knowledge_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o which_o enable_v he_o to_o discover_v sin_n &_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o sin_n to_o judge_n which_o be_v weighty_a which_o be_v light_a according_a to_o the_o rank_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n 229._o prudent_a exit_fw-la basilio_n in_fw-la reg_fw-la brâ—vib_fw-la q._n 229._o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o great_a prudence_n also_o for_o great_a care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o those_o remedy_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o sick_a person_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o heal_v his_o soul_n and_o to_o strengthen_v it_o for_o the_o future_a against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o distemper_n whence_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v life_n of_o upright_a life_n that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o take_v extraordinary_a care_n to_o choose_v himself_o a_o priest_n who_o integrity_n of_o life_n learning_n and_o prudent_a judgement_n may_v commend_v he_o who_o understand_v well_o of_o how_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n the_o office_n be_v wherein_o he_o be_v place_v and_o what_o punishment_n be_v suitable_a to_o every_o offence_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o who_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o who_o do_v not_o earnest_o desire_v penitent_a lxxiv_o most_o strict_o forbid_v to_o reveal_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o penitent_a that_o his_o wickedness_n and_o shame_n may_v be_v hide_v the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v lest_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o reveal_v in_o confession_n shall_v ever_o be_v make_v know_v to_o any_o one_o by_o the_o priest_n or_o lest_o he_o may_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v into_o danger_n thereby_o for_o the_o sacred_a law_n will_v most_o severe_o revenge_v it_o upon_o those_o priest_n who_o shall_v not_o have_v conceal_v with_o perpetual_a and_o religious_a silence_n all_o sin_n which_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v confess_v to_o they_o wherefore_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n we_o read_v thus_o 21._o cap._n 21._o let_v the_o priest_n take_v special_a heed_n that_o neither_o by_o word_n or_o sign_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n he_o at_o any_o time_n betray_v the_o sinner_n and_o now_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v reprove_v lxxv_o the_o negligence_n of_o sinner_n reprove_v since_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o minister_n that_o some_o special_a head_n shall_v be_v explain_v which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a suitable_a to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o confession_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o common_o nothing_o seem_v more_o tedious_a than_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o those_o day_n which_o by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v appoint_v for_o confession_n be_v so_o far_o from_o christian_a perfection_n that_o scarce_o do_v they_o remember_v those_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o priest_n nor_o yet_o do_v they_o diligent_o take_v care_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v plain_o have_v a_o very_a great_a power_n to_o reconcile_v the_o divine_a grace_n to_o they_o wherefore_o since_o all_o endeavour_n must_v be_v use_v to_o further_a their_o salvation_n the_o priest_n shall_v careful_o observe_v in_o the_o penitent_a contrite_a lxxvi_o it_o must_v be_v well_o observe_v whether_o the_o penitent_a be_v contrite_a whether_o he_o have_v a_o true_a contrition_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v steadfast_o resolve_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o leave_v they_o off_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v observe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v to_o lxxvii_o when_o the_o penitent_a be_v find_v contrite_a what_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o they_o shall_v earnest_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v he_o that_o for_o so_o great_a and_o singular_a a_o benefit_n he_o give_v god_n his_o great_a thanks_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o seek_v of_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n wherewith_o be_v arm_v and_o secure_v he_o may_v easy_o resist_v and_o oppose_v his_o evil_a lust_n he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o suffer_v no_o day_n to_o pass_v without_o meditate_v somewhat_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v himself_o to_o imitate_v he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o the_o great_a charity_n for_o by_o this_o meditation_n he_o will_v obtain_v this_o that_o he_o will_v feel_v himself_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o safe_a from_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o we_o yield_v both_o our_o courage_n and_o our_o strength_n so_o soon_o and_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o enemy_n than_o that_o we_o labour_v not_o by_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o conceive_v the_o fire_n of_o divine_a love_n whereby_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v refresh_v and_o support_v but_o if_o the_o priest_n shall_v understand_v do_v lxxviii_o if_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v contrite_a what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v that_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o confess_v do_v not_o so_o bewail_v his_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v contrite_a he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o affect_v he_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o contrition_n that_o thenceforth_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o excellent_a gift_n he_o may_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o beg_v and_o beseech_v it_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o first_o of_o
upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n another_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v call_v canonical_a satisfaction_n lxxxvii_o the_o second_o be_v canonical_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v define_v be_v perfect_v in_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o penitent_n be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n some_o punishment_n be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o undergo_n of_o which_o punishment_n be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v satisfaction_n by_o the_o same_o name_n also_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o punishment_n signify_v undertake_v lxxxviii_o the_o three_o be_v any_o punishment_n free_o undertake_v which_o for_o sin_n we_o endure_v not_o as_o appoint_v by_o any_o priest_n but_o of_o our_o own_o free_a accord_n undertake_v and_o lay_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n note_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o penance_n as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v think_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n for_o sin_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o be_v add_v that_o we_o steadfast_o purpose_v and_o resolve_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o utmost_a labour_n and_o care_n to_o avoid_v sin_n for_o the_o future_a for_o so_o some_o define_v it_o satisfy_v lxxxix_o what_o it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o pay_v due_a honour_n to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o no_o one_o can_v give_v due_a honour_n to_o god_n but_o he_o that_o resolve_v to_o avoid_v sin_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o cut_v oft_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o indulge_v any_o entrance_n to_o their_o suggestion_n according_a to_o which_o sentence_n definition_n mark_v this_o definition_n some_o have_v think_v that_o satisfaction_n be_v a_o cleanse_n whereby_o whatsoever_o uncomeliness_n by_o reason_n of_o stain_n remain_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o we_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n wherewith_o we_o be_v hold_v which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v so_o necessary_a xc_o how_o satisfaction_n be_v prove_v necessary_a it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o penitent_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o this_o study_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o follow_v sin_n to_o wit_n stain_v and_o punishment_n and_o although_o together_o with_o the_o fault_n commit_v the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n with_o the_o damn_a be_v forgive_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o always_o happen_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 12.23_o sess_n 14._o c._n 8._o can._n 12._o &_o 15._o gen._n 3.17_o num._n 12.21_o 2_o reg_n 12.23_o that_o the_o lord_n remit_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n of_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v plain_a testimony_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n genesis_n ch_n 3._o number_n 12_o and_o 22._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o we_o will_v see_v that_o most_o clear_a and_o illustrious_a place_n of_o david_n to_o who_o although_o nathan_n say_v the_o lord_n also_o have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v nevertheless_o he_o free_o undergo_v very_o grievous_a punishment_n night_n and_o day_n implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n 50.4_o psal_n 50.4_o wash_v i_o further_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n because_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o against_o i_o in_o which_o word_n be_v beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v not_o only_o the_o crime_n but_o also_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o crime_n and_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n into_o his_o former_a state_n of_o excellency_n and_o integrity_n and_o this_o he_o beg_v with_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n yet_o the_o lord_n afflict_v he_o both_o with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n get_v in_o adultery_n and_o with_o the_o rebellion_n and_o death_n of_o absalon_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v and_o with_o other_o punishment_n and_o calamity_n which_o he_o have_v before_o threaten_v he_o with_o in_o exodus_fw-la also_o 32.8.9_o exo._n 32.8.9_o although_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n to_o spare_v the_o people_n for_o their_o idolatry_n yet_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v recompense_v they_o with_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n and_o moses_n himself_o testify_v that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v most_o severe_o revenge_v it_o even_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n now_o that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v always_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n iâ—_n most_o evident_o prove_v by_o their_o authority_n vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a cap._n 34._o &_o contra_fw-la faust_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 66._o &_o praesertim_fw-la in_o joan._n tract_n 124._o paulò_fw-la ante_fw-la med_a greg._n lib._n 9_o moral_a cap._n 24._o chrysost_n hom_n 8._o ad_fw-la popul_n antioch_n iterum_fw-la aug._n ench._n cap._n 30._o amb._n de_fw-fr poenit._n lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o vide_fw-la item_n canon_n poenitentiale_n apud_fw-la anton._n august_n well_fw-mi in_o act_v eccl._n mediolan_n but_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v remit_v xci_o in_o penance_n as_o in_o baptism_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v that_o all_o punishment_n be_v not_o equal_o forgive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v excellent_o explain_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n in_o these_o word_n the_o nature_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v by_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n after_o one_o sort_n who_o before_o baptism_n sin_v through_o ignorance_n and_o those_o after_o another_o sort_n who_o be_v once_o free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o after_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o become_v the_o divine_a mercy_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v we_o without_o any_o satisfaction_n that_o take_v that_o occasion_n think_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v more_o light_a than_o they_o be_v as_o those_o that_o be_v injurious_a and_o contumelious_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n treasure_v up_o to_o ourselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath._n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n profitable_a xcii_o canonical_a satisfaction_n profitable_a these_o satisfactory_a punishment_n do_v great_o restrain_v penitent_n from_o sin_n and_o hold_v they_o back_o as_o with_o a_o bridle_n and_o make_v more_o cautious_a and_o watchful_a for_o the_o future_a and_o beside_o 6._o first_o second_o ezek._n 6._o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a testification_n of_o the_o grief_n we_o take_v for_o have_v commit_v sin_n by_o which_o mean_n we_o satisfy_v the_o church_n who_o by_o our_o wickedness_n be_v grievos_o offend_v for_o as_o s._n austin_n affirm_v god_n despise_v not_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n but_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o grief_n of_o one_o man_n heart_n be_v hide_v from_o another_o man_n nor_o do_v it_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o man_n by_o word_n or_o any_o other_o sign_n right_o be_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n appoint_v by_o those_o who_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o which_o sin_n be_v remit_v beside_o three_o three_o the_o example_n of_o our_o penance_n teach_v other_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o order_v their_o life_n and_o to_o follow_v piety_n for_o see_v other_o man_n behold_v the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n they_o will_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v to_o use_v the_o great_a caution_n through_o all_o their_o life_n and_o that_o their_o former_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o wise_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n institute_v xciii_o public_a penance_n wise_o institute_v that_o when_o a_o heinous_a wickedness_n have_v be_v public_o commit_v by_o any_o one_o he_o must_v undergo_v public_a penance_n also_o that_o other_o be_v affright_v with_o fear_n may_v thenceforth_o more_o wary_o avoid_v sin_n which_o thing_n also_o have_v be_v use_v sometime_o to_o be_v do_v even_o in_o hide_a sin_n which_o have_v be_v great_a vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 26._o &_o epist_n 54._o &_o l._n 50._o hom_n hom_n 49._o &_o de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenit._fw-la passim_fw-la ambr._n lib._n 2
de_fw-la poenit._fw-la c._n 10._o &_o citatur_fw-la de_fw-la poenit._n do_v 3._o cap._n reperiuntur_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la conc._n agathense_o cap._n 35._o &_o citatur_fw-la do_v 50._o cap._n poenitentes_fw-la but_o sinner_n xciv_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n deal_v with_o public_a sinner_n as_o we_o say_v in_o public_a sin_n this_o be_v always_o hold_v that_o they_o who_o have_v commit_v they_o before_o they_o have_v perform_v public_a penance_n be_v not_o absolve_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pastor_n beseech_v god_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o exhort_v the_o penitent_n themselves_o also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o which_o kind_n the_o care_n and_o solicitude_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v very_o great_a vita_fw-la paulinus_n iâ—_n ejus_fw-la vita_fw-la by_o who_o tear_n it_o be_v report_v that_o very_o many_o who_o come_v hard-hearted_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v so_o soften_v that_o they_o conceive_v the_o grief_n of_o a_o true_a contrition_n but_o afterward_o there_o be_v so_o much_o abate_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n grow_v xcv_o how_o cold_a alas_o be_v charity_n grow_v and_o charity_n grow_v so_o cold_a that_o now_o very_a many_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v think_v no_o inward_a sorrow_n of_o mind_n no_o lament_v of_o the_o heart_n necessary_a but_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o have_v only_o the_o appearance_n of_o one_o that_o be_v sorry_a and_o then_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o suffer_v punishment_n we_o obtain_v to_o ourselves_o 2.11_o xcvi_o by_o penance_n we_o be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n heb._n 2.18_o ser._n 5._o de_fw-fr omn._n sanct_a rom_n 8.27_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o that_o we_o bear_v the_o resemblance_n and_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o head_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v for_o nothing_o can_v seem_v so_o ugly_a as_o s._n bernard_n say_v as_o to_o be_v a_o delicate_a nice_a member_n under_o a_o thorny_a head_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_n we_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v write_v in_o another_o place_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a together_o we_o shall_v live_v together_o if_o we_o suffer_v together_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v together_o s._n bernard_n also_o affirm_v dom._n xcvii_o two_o evil_n in_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n serm._n 1._o in_o coena_fw-la dom._n that_o in_o sin_n be_v find_v two_o thing_n the_o blemish_n and_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o that_o foulness_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o that_o to_o heal_v the_o plague_n of_o sin_n that_o care_n be_v very_o necessary_a which_o for_o a_o remedy_n be_v use_v in_o penance_n for_o as_o when_o a_o wound_n be_v heal_v some_o scar_n remain_v which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v so_o in_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v to_o be_v purge_v away_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o sentence_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n plain_o confirm_v when_o he_o say_v antioch_n hom_o 80._o add_v pop._n antioch_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o arrow_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o wound_n also_o make_v by_o the_o arrow_n be_v to_o be_v heal_v so_o also_o in_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n receive_v the_o plague_n or_o sore_o remain_v be_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o penance_n for_o very_o frequent_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o in_o penance_n venit_fw-la in_o psal_n 50._o ad_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la ecce_fw-la enim_fw-la venit_fw-la these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o mercy_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n whereby_o he_o pardon_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n his_o justice_n whereby_o he_o punish_v a_o man_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n last_o 1._o xcviii_o by_o penance_n we_o escape_v those_o punishment_n that_o be_v prepare_v of_o god_n for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 1._o the_o punishment_n of_o penance_n which_o we_o take_v upon_o ourselves_o turn_v away_o god_n revenge_n and_o his_o punishment_n intend_v against_o we_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o while_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v correct_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n which_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v explain_v to_o the_o faithful_a it_o can_v scarce_o be_v but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o do_v work_n of_o penance_n but_o how_o great_a the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v 10.42_o xcix_o whence_o the_o virtue_n of_o penance_n to_o satisfy_v and_o merit_v be_v mat._n 10.42_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o get_v these_o two_o very_a great_a advantage_n by_o our_o honest_a action_n the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o merit_v the_o reward_n of_o immortal_a glory_n so_o that_o even_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n which_o we_o give_v in_o his_o name_n want_v not_o a_o reward_n the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n vide_fw-la de_fw-la poenit._fw-la sess_n 14_o cap._n 18._o &_o can_v 13_o 14._o &_o sess_n 6._o the_o justific_a cap._n 16_o conc._n trid._n nor_o do_v this_o obscure_a the_o most_o perfect_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n it_o c._n our_o satisfaction_n hinder_v not_o christ_n but_z illustrate_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o render_v it_o much_o more_o clear_a and_o bright_a for_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o full_a do_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o be_v because_o not_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v communicate_v with_o we_o which_o he_o only_o merit_v but_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o as_o the_o head_n over_o the_o member_n he_o have_v merit_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o just_a man_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o come_v that_o the_o just_a and_o honest_a action_n of_o pious_a man_n have_v so_o much_o weight_n and_o dignity_n in_o they_o for_o christ_n our_o lord_n satisfy_v ci._n because_o by_o grace_n we_o merit_v and_o satisfy_v as_o the_o head_n over_o the_o member_n and_o the_o vine_n to_o the_o branch_n continual_o pour_v forth_o his_o grace_n upon_o they_o who_o by_o charity_n be_v join_v with_o he_o which_o grace_n always_o go_v before_o accompany_v and_o follow_v our_o work_n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n merit_v or_o satisfy_v god_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o the_o just_a nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v salvation_n cii_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o can_v work_v their_o salvation_n when_o with_o their_o work_n which_o they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o can_v satisfy_v the_o divine_a law_n as_o far_o as_o their_o human_a and_o mortal_a condition_n be_v capable_a and_o get_v eternal_a life_n which_o to_o wit_n if_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n adorn_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o may_v merit_v for_o it_o be_v a_o note_a saying_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v not_o thirst_v forever_o 4._o joh._n 4._o but_o the_o water_n which_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n satisfaction_n ciii_o two_o thing_n require_v to_o satisfaction_n especial_o require_v in_o satisfaction_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o who_o satisfy_v be_v just_o and_o a_o friend_n of_o god_n for_o these_o work_n which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n and_o charity_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o other_o be_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v undertake_v which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n bring_v some_o grief_n and_o trouble_n for_o see_v they_o be_v in_o recompense_n for_o past_a sin_n and_o as_o cyprian_a the_o martyr_n say_v the_o redeemer_n as_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o they_o have_v some_o bitterness_n in_o they_o med_a lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o post_n med_a although_o it_o do_v not_o always_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o exercise_v they_o in_o these_o troublesome_a action_n have_v sense_n of_o grief_n thereby_o for_o often_o time_n either_o the_o custom_n of_o endure_v note_v or_o the_o heat_n of_o charity_n to_o god_n cause_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o grievous_a to_o be_v endure_v be_v not_o at_o all_o feel_v nor_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o those_o work_n have_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o satisfy_v for_o this_o be_v
part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v so_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o only_o understand_v they_o perfect_o but_o also_o by_o god_n help_n they_o may_v resolve_v indeed_o to_o perform_v they_o devout_o and_o religious_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n since_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o thus_o of_o i._o why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v often_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n remember_v thy_o last_o end_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v forever_o the_o curate_n be_v tacit_o admonish_v that_o no_o time_n be_v to_o be_v pretermit_v of_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a 7.40_o eccl._n 7.40_o to_o be_v daily_o conversant_a in_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n but_o how_o can_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n choose_v but_o have_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o last_o day_n join_v with_o it_o hence_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o this_o sacrament_n must_v often_o be_v treat_v of_o not_o only_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a to_o open_v and_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n but_o also_o because_o the_o faithful_a will_v restrain_v their_o evil_a lust_n when_o they_o consider_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o there_o lie_v upon_o all_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v wherefore_o also_o it_o will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v feel_v themselves_o less_o trouble_v at_o the_o expectation_n of_o death_n but_o let_v they_o give_v immortal_a thanks_o to_o god_n sacrament_n ii_o thanks_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n who_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o have_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o a_o entrance_n to_o the_o true_a life_n so_o also_o when_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o heaven_n he_o have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n that_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o explain_v it_o unction_n iii_o why_o this_o sacrament_n call_v extreme_a unction_n may_v be_v open_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o order_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v first_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o call_v extreme_a unction_n because_o this_o of_o all_o the_o sacred_a unction_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o savior_n commend_v to_o his_o church_n be_v last_o to_o be_v administer_v wherefore_o this_o very_a unction_n be_v also_o call_v by_o our_o ancestor_n sacrament_n iv_o other_o name_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o name_n the_o faithful_a may_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o last_n end_n vide_fw-la hugon_n de_fw-fr sacr._n part_n 15._o c._n 2._o pet._n dam._n serm._n the_o dedicat._n eccles_n but_o this_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a sacrament_n v._o extreme_a unction_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o we_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n wherewith_o st._n james_n the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o law_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v any_o one_o sick_a among_o you_o say_v he_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o first_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v ease_v he_o 5.14_o isai_n 5.14_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o for_o second_o second_o because_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v therein_o he_o declare_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v extreme_a unction_n three_o three_o both_o many_o other_o council_n testify_v and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n 3._o sess_n 43._o de_fw-la extrema_fw-la vnct._n c._n 1._o &_o can_v 3._o that_o she_o have_v decree_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o anathema_n against_o all_o those_o who_o presume_v to_o teach_v or_o think_v otherwise_o and_o innocent_a the_o first_o also_o very_o much_o commend_v this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a innocent_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la decent_a cap._n 8._o &_o citatur_fw-la do_v 95._o c._n illud_fw-la superfluum_fw-la item_n conc._n cabilon_n cap._n 48._o wormaciense_n c._n 72._o constan._n &_o florent_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o constant_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o pastor_n sacrament_n vi_o extreme_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o not_o many_o but_o one_o although_o it_o be_v administer_v with_o many_o unction_n or_o anointing_n to_o every_o one_o whereof_o be_v use_v proper_a prayer_n and_o a_o peculiar_a form_n it_o be_v one_o sacrament_n vii_o how_o extreme_a unction_n be_v one_o sacrament_n not_o in_o continuation_n of_o the_o part_n which_o may_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o in_o perfection_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o other_o thing_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n for_o as_o a_o house_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o and_o divers_a thing_n yet_o be_v but_o one_o only_a in_o perfect_a form_n so_o the_o sacrament_n although_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o thing_n and_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o sign_n and_o have_v the_o efficiency_n of_o one_o thing_n only_o which_o it_o signify_v moreover_o 5.14_o viii_o this_o sacrament_n have_v matter_n and_o form_n isai_n 5.14_o the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v what_o the_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o element_n i_o say_v and_o the_o word_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o pass_v over_o by_o s._n james_n in_o every_o one_o whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v their_o own_o mystery_n the_o element_n or_o matter_n whereof_o cite_v ix_o what_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v as_o the_o council_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o trent_n have_v decree_v be_v oil_n consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n to_o wit_n the_o liquor_n not_o press_v out_o of_o any_o fat_a and_o thick_a nature_n but_o out_o of_o the_o bury_v of_o the_o olive_n only_o now_o this_o matter_n very_o fit_o signify_v that_o thing_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v x._o how_o fit_a this_o matter_n be_v be_v inward_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o oil_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o mitigate_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lessen_v the_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o oil_n restore_v sweetness_n make_v cheerful_a and_o feed_v our_o light_n and_o also_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v a_o weary_a body_n all_o which_o thing_n declare_v what_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v wrought_v upon_o a_o sick_a man_n through_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o this_o concern_v the_o matter_n be_v sufficient_a be_v xi_o what_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v but_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o solemn_a prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n use_v at_o every_o anoint_v when_o he_o say_v god_n indulge_v or_o pardon_n thou_o by_o this_o holy_a unction_n whatsoever_o offence_n thou_o have_v do_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o thy_o eye_n or_o nostril_n or_o touch._n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n form_n xii_o this_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a form_n the_o apostle_n s_o james_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a whence_o we_o know_v that_o the_o form_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o prayer_n although_o with_o what_o word_n chief_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o express_v but_o this_o we_o have_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n where_n xiii_o this_o form_n use_v every_o where_n so_o that_o all_o church_n retain_v this_o manner_n of_o form_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n use_n for_o though_o some_o change_v some_o few_o word_n as_o when_o for_o god_n indulge_v thou_o they_o put_v remit_v or_o spare_v and_o sometime_o also_o heal_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v commit_v but_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o form_n be_v religious_o observe_v of_o all_o nor_o let_v any_o one_o wonder_n why_o it_o be_v so_o prayer_n fourteen_o why_o this_o form_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o prayer_n that_o the_o form_n of_o other_o sacrament_n either_o absolute_o signify_v what_o it_o effect_n as_o when_o we_o say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o or_o i_o sign_v
extream-unction_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v that_o nothing_o may_v hinder_v the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o it_o than_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o mortal_a sin_n the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o before_o extream-unction_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o then_o let_v the_o curate_n endeavour_n to_o persuade_v the_o sick_a person_n to_o yield_v the_o same_o faith_n to_o the_o priest_n anoint_v he_o as_o those_o of_o old_a time_n be_v use_v to_o give_v when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o first_o of_o all_o extream-unction_n xxiv_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o desire_v extream-unction_n the_o health_n or_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o then_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o body_n with_o this_o adjunct_n if_o it_o may_v be_v for_o his_o eternal_a glory_n nor_o ought_v the_o faithful_a to_o doubt_v trust_n xxv_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o very_o great_a trust_n but_o that_o those_o holy_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n which_o the_o priest_n not_o bear_v his_o own_o but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n use_n who_o in_o one_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v that_o they_o will_v take_v care_n holy_o and_o religious_o to_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o oil_n of_o health_n and_o salvation_n when_o a_o sharp_a fight_n seem_v to_o begin_v and_o the_o strength_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n seem_v to_o decay_v and_o now_o who_o the_o minister_n of_o extream-unction_n be_v sacrament_n xxvi_o a_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n who_o have_v publish_v the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n by_o which_o name_n he_o mean_v not_o those_o who_o be_v elder_a in_o age_n as_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n have_v wise_o be_v expound_v or_o those_o who_o have_v chief_a place_n among_o the_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v right_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 3._o ja._n 5.14_o sess_n 14._o c._n 3._o to_o the_o priest_n therefore_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v nor_o yet_o receive_v xxvii_o of_o who_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v this_o power_n give_v to_o every_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o proper_a pastor_n who_o have_v jurisdiction_n or_o to_o some_o other_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o power_n to_o discharge_v his_o office_n but_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v note_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o administration_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n also_o carry_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n his_o spouse_n the_o advantage_n also_o of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v explain_v sacrament_n xxviii_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o the_o use_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o very_a advantage_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v so_o order_v as_o that_o we_o may_v turn_v almost_o all_o thing_n to_o our_o own_o profit_n the_o pastor_n therefore_o shall_v teach_v first_o the_o first_o that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n grace_n be_v give_v which_o forgive_v sin_n and_o special_o the_o lesser_a and_o as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v venial_a for_o deadly_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o neither_o be_v this_o primary_o institute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o great_a sin_n but_o baptism_n only_o and_o penance_n effect_n this._n there_o be_v another_o advantage_n of_o sacred_a unction_n second_o the_o second_o that_o it_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n which_o it_o have_v contract_v by_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o the_o other_o relic_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o time_n be_v to_o be_v think_v most_o seasonable_a for_o this_o cure_n when_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o any_o grievous_a sickness_n and_o our_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o fear_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o death_n now_o the_o remembrance_n of_o former_a sin_n very_o much_o increase_v this_o fear_n especial_o when_o the_o conscience_n most_o sharp_o accuse_v for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 4.21_o sap._n 4.21_o the_o fearful_a shall_v come_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v stand_v up_o against_o they_o and_o then_o the_o care_n and_o thought_n grievous_o press_v they_o that_o short_o after_o they_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n from_o who_o we_o must_v receive_v a_o most_o just_a sentence_n according_a as_o we_o have_v deserve_v but_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v strike_v with_o this_o fear_n feel_v themselves_o wonderful_o puzzle_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o conduce_v more_o to_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o death_n three_o the_o three_o than_o to_o cast_v away_o sorrow_n and_o cheerful_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o to_o be_v ready_a willing_o to_o restore_v what_o he_o have_v entrust_v we_o with_o whensoever_o he_o please_v to_o call_v for_o it_o from_o we_o that_o therefore_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v free_v from_o this_o trouble_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o pious_a and_o holy_a joy_n the_o sacrament_n of_o extream-unction_n bring_v to_o pass_v beside_o four_o the_o four_o from_o hence_o we_o get_v another_o which_o may_v well_o seem_v the_o great_a of_o all_o for_o though_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n never_o cease_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v to_o endeavour_v our_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v we_o and_o if_o he_o can_v possible_o bring_v it_o about_o that_o he_o may_v take_v from_o we_o all_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n he_o never_o use_v his_o utmost_a might_n and_o main_a more_o violent_o than_o when_o he_o perceive_v we_o draw_v towards_o our_o end_n wherefore_o there_o be_v strength_n and_o weapon_n minister_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o sacrament_n wherewith_o they_o may_v break_v the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o stout_o fight_v against_o he_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v ease_v and_o encourage_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o be_v confirm_v therewith_o she_o light_o endure_v all_o inconvenience_n and_o more_o easy_o escape_v the_o wiles_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v treacherous_o to_o ensnare_v she_o last_o five_o the_o five_o follow_v health_n of_o body_n also_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o but_o if_o at_o such_o time_n be_v xxix_o why_o this_o sacrament_n not_o so_o effectual_a as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o sick_a recover_v not_o their_o health_n this_o come_v not_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o in_o a_o great_a part_n the_o faith_n either_o of_o those_o who_o be_v anoint_v with_o sacred_a oil_n or_o of_o those_o by_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v be_v weak_a for_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v 13.38_o mat._n 13.38_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o do_v many_o mighty_a work_n among_o his_o own_o countryman_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n although_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o christian_a religion_n by_o how_o much_o the_o deep_a it_o have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v stand_v in_o less_o need_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o miracle_n as_o these_o than_o former_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v to_o do_v but_o yet_o our_o faith_n be_v here_o to_o be_v excite_v for_o encourage_v xxx_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o sick_a to_o be_v encourage_v howsoever_o by_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o a_o assure_a hope_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacred_a oil_n they_o shall_v get_v spiritual_a health_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o if_o it_o chance_v that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o excellent_a word_n 14.13_o apoc._n 14.13_o blessed_n be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v brief_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n but_o if_o these_o head_n of_o matter_n be_v more_o large_o explain_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o with_o the_o diligence_n as_o become_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o
function_n of_o the_o priestly_a order_n order_n xlviii_o five_o degree_n in_o the_o priestly_a order_n which_o order_n though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o it_o have_v different_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v simple_o call_v priest_n priest_n the_o first_o of_o priest_n who_o function_n have_v hitherto_o be_v declare_v the_o second_o be_v of_o bishop_n who_o be_v place_v over_o of_o their_o several_a bishopric_n bishop_n the_o second_o of_o bishop_n to_o govern_v not_o only_o the_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o faithful_a people_n also_o and_o with_o the_o utmost_a vigilance_n and_o care_n to_o take_v regard_n of_o their_o salvation_n wherefore_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o be_v often_o call_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n who_o duty_n and_o office_n paul_n describe_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 20.29_o act._n 20.29_o in_o that_o sermon_n he_o make_v to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o also_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a rule_n of_o that_o ministry_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostles_n according_a to_o which_o 5.2_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v study_v to_o square_v their_o action_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o pastor_n will_v both_o be_v and_o be_v account_v good_a now_o the_o same_o person_n be_v call_v both_o bishop_n and_o pontifices_fw-la or_o high_a priest_n take_v that_o name_n from_o the_o ethnic_n who_o be_v use_v to_o call_v the_o chief_a of_o their_o priest_n pontifices_fw-la or_o high_a priest_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v of_o archbishop_n archbishop_n the_o three_o of_o archbishop_n who_o preside_v over_o many_o bishop_n and_o these_o be_v also_o call_v metropolitan_n because_o they_o be_v prelate_n of_o those_o city_n which_o be_v account_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o province_n wherefore_o they_o have_v a_o high_a place_n and_o large_a power_n than_o bishop_n although_o in_o their_o ordination_n they_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o degree_n be_v place_v patriarch_n patriarch_n the_o four_o of_o patriarch_n i._n e._n the_o first_o and_o high_a father_n in_o old_a time_n beside_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n only_o four_o patriarch_n nor_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o alike_o in_o dignity_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n although_o this_o honour_n be_v last_o of_o all_o give_v to_o he_o yet_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o obtain_v the_o high_a place_n the_o next_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o church_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n by_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n sound_v the_o three_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n where_o peter_n first_o have_v his_o see_n the_o last_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o church_n s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n build_v above_o all_o these_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o the_o roman_a chief_a bishop_n or_o pope_n pope_n the_o five_o of_o supreme_a bishop_n or_o pope_n who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n cyril_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n call_v the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o since_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o sit_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n she_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o fullness_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o as_o give_v by_o any_o synodical_a or_o human_a constitution_n but_o of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o be_v father_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o bishop_n also_o and_o other_o prelate_n with_o what_o office_n or_o power_n soever_o they_o be_v endue_v preside_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o peter_n successor_n and_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a vicar_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v anatol._n epist_n 3._o &_o citat_fw-la do_v 22._o c._n sacro_fw-la sancta_fw-la greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 64_o &_o 65._o nicol._n pap._n epist_n ad_fw-la mediolanens_fw-la &_o citatur_fw-la do_v 22._o c._n omnes_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la ead_n do_v c._n constantin_n conc._n chalced._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la from_o these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n shall_v teach_v order_n xlix_o what_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v concern_v order_n both_o what_o be_v the_o principal_a office_n and_o function_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o degree_n and_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o administration_n belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n bishop_n l._n the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o most_o certain_a tradition_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o the_o usage_n and_o practice_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o though_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o some_o abbot_n to_o administer_v the_o lesser_a but_o not_o sacred_a order_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o one_o doubt_n that_o this_o office_n be_v proper_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o only_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o beside_o he_o to_o no_o body_n else_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v into_o the_o other_o order_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o sacred_a for_o only_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o alone_o ordain_v subdeacons_n and_o priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v always_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n it_o now_o follow_v to_o explain_v priesthood_n li._n get_v care_n to_o be_v use_v in_o receive_v anâ—_n to_o priesthood_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o priestly_a order_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v chief_o require_v in_o they_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o give_n of_o other_o order_n according_a to_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o each_o of_o they_o now_o that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a caution_n to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o gather_v because_o the_o other_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o sanctification_n and_o use_v of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v but_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o sacred_a order_n be_v therefore_o partaker_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o by_o their_o ministry_n they_o may_v help_v forward_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o men._n whence_o we_o understand_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o upon_o certain_a appoint_a day_n only_o when_o according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n solemn_a fast_n be_v appoint_v ordination_n be_v perform_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o faithful_a people_n with_o devout_a and_o holy_a prayer_n may_v beseech_v of_o god_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o sacred_a thing_n may_v be_v render_v more_o fit_a to_o exercise_v so_o great_a a_o power_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n first_o therefore_o integrity_n of_o manner_n be_v very_o much_o commendable_a in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n priest_n lii_o integrity_n of_o life_n necessary_a in_o make_v a_o priest_n not_o only_o because_o if_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o any_o mortal_a sin_n he_o procure_v or_o but_o even_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o sacred_a order_n he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o a_o new_a and_o a_o most_o extreme_a wickedness_n but_o also_o because_o he_o ought_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o light_n and_o a_o guide_n of_o virtue_n and_o innocence_n to_o other_o for_o this_o cause_n what_o the_o apostle_n command_v titus_n and_o timothy_n 3._o tit._n 1._o 1_o tim._n 3._o be_v to_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o in_o the_o old-law_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n exclude_v any_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o evangelical_n law_n be_v special_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o deformity_n of_o mind_n wherefore_o we_o consider_v that_o that_o holy_a custom_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v endeavour_v diligent_o first_o to_o purge_v their_o conscience_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n furthermore_o priest_n liii_o knowledge_n also_o necessary_a to_o a_o priest_n there_o be_v require_v in_o a_o priest_n not_o that_o knowledge_n only_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o use_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v so_o furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n
for_o god_n and_o then_o what_o we_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o and_o because_o this_o desire_n and_o petition_n be_v about_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o want_v petition_n v._o what_o may_v be_v desire_v in_o this_o petition_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o accession_n to_o the_o true_a god_n i._n e._n to_o his_o nature_n nor_o the_o divine_a substance_n be_v any_o way_n increase_v because_o after_o a_o inexpressible_a manner_n it_o be_v fill_v d_o with_o all_o perfection_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o of_o god_n concern_v himself_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o matter_n but_o to_o his_o external_a glory_n for_o we_o beg_v and_o pray_v thing_n note_v these_o three_o thing_n that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v better_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v enlarge_v that_o there_o may_v daily_o be_v more_o that_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o divine_a name_n which_o three_o thing_n his_o name_n kingdom_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o his_o internal_a good_a but_o be_v assume_v from_o without_o now_o when_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v petition_n vi_o what_o be_v first_o desire_v in_o this_o petition_n our_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o holiness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n name_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o here_o the_o curate_n shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v his_o devout_a hearer_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n that_o the_o earthly_a sanctification_n of_o it_o shall_v equal_v the_o heavenly_a for_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o love_n and_o a_o inward_a endeavor_n of_o the_o â—oul_n although_o most_o true_a it_o be_v do_v vii_o to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n h_o w_o it_o may_v be_v do_v that_o god_n name_n of_o itself_o want_v not_o sanctification_n since_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o terrible_a even_o as_o god_n himself_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v holy_a 100.10_o ps_n 100.10_o nor_o can_v any_o holiness_n be_v add_v to_o he_o wherewith_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v not_o endue_v sense_n mark_v the_o sense_n yet_o because_o in_o earth_n he_o be_v far_o less_o honour_v than_o be_v fit_a and_o sometime_o also_o be_v abuse_v with_o curse_n and_o wicked_a expression_n therefore_o we_o desire_v and_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v celebrate_v with_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n after_o the_o example_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n i._n e._n that_o his_o honour_n and_o worship_n may_v be_v so_o frequent_a in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o mouth_n that_o we_o magnify_v he_o with_o all_o veneration_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a and_o glorious_a god_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n above_o for_o as_o they_o in_o heaven_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n with_o the_o exact_a agreement_n give_v glory_n and_o renown_n to_o god_n so_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n may_v know_v worship_n and_o reverence_n god_n that_o there_o may_v no_o where_n be_v find_v any_o of_o mankind_n who_o embrace_v not_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o dedicate_v their_o whole_a self_n to_o god_n believe_v that_o in_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o pure_a or_o holy_a which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o divine_a name_n for_o the_o apostle_n testify_v note_v 5.26_o eph._n 5.26_o that_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o life_n signify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o we_o be_v baptise_a and_o sanctify_a because_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o expiation_n for_o any_o second_o viii_o what_o second_o no_o purity_n no_o integrity_n upon_o who_o god_n name_n be_v not_o call_v we_o wish_v and_o pray_v god_n that_o all_o mankind_n leave_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o impure_a infidelity_n and_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n may_v come_v to_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o name_n so_o as_o in_o he_o to_o seek_v true_a holiness_n and_o by_o god_n mercy_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o virtue_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n three_o ix_o what_o three_o our_o prayer_n and_o petition_n therefore_o belong_v no_o less_o to_o those_o that_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n have_v lose_v the_o pure_a integrity_n of_o baptism_n and_o robe_n of_o innocency_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o those_o most_o miserable_a wretch_n that_o most_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v again_o take_v up_o his_o seat_n we_o wish_v therefore_o and_o pray_v god_n that_o in_o they_o also_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v that_o return_v to_o a_o due_a consideration_n and_o soberness_n of_o mind_n they_o may_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n redeem_v their_o former_a holiness_n and_o yield_v themselves_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a temple_n and_o dwelling_n to_o god_n last_o 1.17_o x._o what_o fourthly_a jac._n 1.17_o they_o shall_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v illuminate_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n whereby_o they_o free_o obtain_v temperance_n justice_n life_n salvation_n and_o last_o all_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o who_o as_o the_o church_n declare_v proceed_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o whatsoever_o benefit_n mankind_n enjoy_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o course_n of_o the_o other_o star_n that_o by_o this_o spirit_n every_o where_o diffuse_v itself_o we_o be_v nourish_v that_o the_o earth_n sustain_v our_o life_n with_o plenty_n of_o all_o her_o fruit_n and_o provision_n that_o by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o magistrate_n we_o enjoy_v quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n now_o these_o and_o innumerable_a other_o benefit_n of_o this_o kind_n god_n infinite_a bounty_n afford_v we_o and_o for_o those_o which_o philosopher_n call_v second_a cause_n we_o ought_v to_o intepret_v they_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n wonderful_o make_v and_o fit_v for_o our_o use_n wherewith_o he_o distribute_v we_o his_o good_a thing_n and_o pour_v they_o out_o upon_o we_o far_o and_o wide_o but_o that_o which_o contain_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o this_o petition_n last_o xi_o what_o five_o and_o last_o be_v this_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v and_o reverence_v the_o most_o holy_a bride_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o who_o alone_o be_v that_o most_o plentiful_a and_o everlasting_a fountain_n that_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o all_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o who_o we_o have_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o salvation_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a pipe_n that_o dew_n and_o liquor_n of_o holiness_n be_v convey_v from_o god_n to_o we_o to_o who_o alone_o and_o to_o those_o who_o she_o embrace_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o lap_n belong_v the_o implore_v of_o that_o divine_a name_n 4.12_o act._n 4.12_o which_o alone_o under_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v vide_fw-la august_n serm._n 181._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la &_o greg._n l_o 35._o moral_a c._n 6._o now_o the_o curate_n must_v drive_v this_o point_n home_o this_o let_v the_o pastor_n mark_v and_o teach_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a child_n not_o only_o in_o word_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n his_o father_n but_o also_o to_o endeavour_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o work_n that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n may_v shine_v forth_o in_o he_o and_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v none_o petition_n xii_o how_o contrary_a a_o ill_a life_n be_v to_o this_o petition_n who_o while_o they_o daily_o pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n do_v violate_v it_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o by_o their_o deed_n by_o who_o fault_n sometime_o god_n himself_o be_v ill_o speak_v of_o against_o who_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o name_n of_o god_n through_o you_o be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o we_o read_v in_o ezekiel_n they_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o they_o enter_v and_o pollute_v my_o holy_a name_n while_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o come_v out_o of_o his_o land_n rom._n 2.24_o ezek._n 37.20_o for_o see_v
this_o blind_a pilgrimage_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n grace_n xxii_o our_o instability_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o often_o slip_v and_o fall_v cast_v off_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o we_o be_v secure_v but_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v have_v enlighten_v we_o we_o shall_v always_o stand_v firm_a and_o stable_a for_o every_o fault_n and_o inconveniency_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o every_o infirmity_n be_v confirm_v shall_v be_v strengthen_v last_o god_n himself_o will_v reign_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o this_o thing_n have_v be_v more_o full_o handle_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o thing_n therefore_o first_o xxiii_o what_o thing_n be_v here_o pray_v for_o first_o which_o show_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v explain_v we_o must_v show_v what_o this_o petition_n proper_o pray_v for_o now_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v be_v propagate_v that_o all_o infidel_n and_o jew_n schismatic_n and_o heretic_n may_v turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o return_v to_o soundness_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o bring_v to_o that_o issue_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n 54.2_o isa_n 54.2_o enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n and_o stretch_v out_o the_o border_n of_o thy_o tabernacle_n make_v thy_o line_n long_o renew_v thy_o rule_n for_o thou_o shall_v penetrate_v to_o the_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n because_o he_o that_o make_v thou_o shall_v reign_v over_o thou_o and_o again_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n 60.5_o isa_n 60.5_o and_o king_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o see_v all_o these_o be_v gather_v together_o they_o come_v to_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v rise_v from_o beside_o thou_o but_o because_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o that_o in_o their_o word_n confess_v god_n second_o second_o but_o in_o their_o deed_n deny_v he_o and_o yet_o boast_v of_o their_o deform_a faith_n in_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n dwell_v and_o rule_v as_o in_o his_o own_o house_n we_o pray_v also_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o whereby_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v dispel_v and_o be_v illustrate_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n they_o may_v be_v restore_v into_o their_o former_a dignity_n of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o offence_n and_o all_o cause_n of_o sin_n cast_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v purge_v the_o floor_n of_o his_o church_n that_o in_o worship_v god_n devout_o and_o holy_o she_o may_v enjoy_v a_o quiet_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n last_o three_o three_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n alone_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o he_o alone_o may_v reign_v in_o we_o that_o hereafter_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o death_n but_o that_o it_o may_v whole_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v all_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o enemy_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o may_v he_o may_v subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o government_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o curate_n care_n case_n xxiv_o the_o curate_n duty_n in_o this_o case_n to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a what_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o petition_n require_v with_o which_o thought_n and_o meditation_n be_v furnish_v they_o may_v make_v these_o prayer_n devout_o to_o god_n and_o first_o they_o shall_v exhort_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o force_n and_o mean_v of_o that_o parable_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n which_o he_o that_o find_v it_o in_o the_o ground_n hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n for_o he_o that_o know_v the_o riches_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n kingdom_n xxv_o all_o thing_n seem_v vile_a when_o we_o know_v god_n kingdom_n will_v despise_v all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o all_o excellency_n riches_n and_o power_n will_v seem_v mean_a to_o he_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o that_o most_o precious_a jewel_n or_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o it_o wherefore_o those_o that_o know_v it_o 8._o phil._n 8._o will_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n i_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n and_o esteem_v they_o but_o as_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v christ_n this_o be_v that_o famous_a jewel_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13.45_o matth._n 13.45_o for_o which_o he_o that_o sell_v all_o his_o good_n and_o give_v the_o money_n thereof_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a happiness_n o_o happy_a we_o 8.15_o xxvi_o how_o precious_a this_o jewel_n of_o didivine_a grace_n be_v rom._n 8.15_o if_o jesus_n christ_n will_v give_v we_o so_o much_o light_n as_o to_o see_v this_o jewel_n of_o divine_a grace_n whereby_o he_o reign_v in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o we_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v yea_o and_o our_o very_a self_n to_o buy_v and_o secure_v this_o for_o then_o at_o last_o we_o may_v assure_o say_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o 2.9_o isa_n 64.2_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o have_v ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o now_o humility_n xxvii_o that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v we_o must_v pray_v with_o humility_n for_o the_o obtain_n what_o we_o desire_v it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v i._n e._n the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n just_o cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o exile_n who_o unworthiness_n and_o perverseness_n may_v rather_o deserve_v god_n utmost_a hatred_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n first_o xxviii_o the_o advantage_n of_o self-despising_a the_o first_o wherefore_o it_o then_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n our_o prayer_n also_o will_v be_v full_a of_o christian_a humility_n and_o whole_o distrust_v ourselves_o second_o the_o second_o we_o will_v betake_v ourselves_o as_o that_o publican_n do_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o ascribe_v all_o to_o his_o bounty_n 8.15_o three_o rom._n 8.15_o we_o will_v give_v he_o immortal_a thanks_o who_o have_v give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n encourage_v by_o who_o we_o may_v be_v embolden_v to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n and_o consideration_n what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v four_o the_o four_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o to_o avoid_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n to_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n note_v for_o say_v he_o 11.12_o matth._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n 19.17_o matth._n 19.17_o keep_v the_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o therefore_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n grace_n xxix_o we_o must_v labour_v together_o with_o grace_n unless_o man_n labour_n and_o toil_n for_o it_o for_o they_o ought_v to_o help_v and_o serve_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o hold_v that_o course_n which_o lead_v to_o heaven_n god_n never_o forsake_v we_o note_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o always_o how_o ought_v this_o one_o thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o we_o that_o we_o forsake_v not_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n great_a xxx_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o how_o great_a which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v all_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o defend_v the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o perfect_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n multitude_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o benefit_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n full_a of_o celestial_a treasure_n in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v so_o much_o security_n appoint_v we_o by_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a not_o only_o from_o the_o government_n of_o our_o worst_a enemy_n but_o
no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n to_o wit_n d._n explication_n to_o be_v mark_n d._n he_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o that_o plague_n when_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o he_o uninfected_a by_o the_o plague_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n go_v into_o his_o very_a bone_n i._n e._n it_o have_v infect_v his_o very_a reason_n and_o will_n which_o be_v the_o most_o solid_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n show_v that_o this_o plague_n spread_v its_o self_n wide_a when_o they_o call_v sinner_n lame_a deaf_a dumb_a blind_a and_o seize_v in_o all_o their_o member_n but_o beside_o sinner_n xii_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o and_o fight_v against_o sinner_n the_o grief_n which_o he_o feel_v from_o the_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n david_n be_v more_o trouble_v for_o god_n anger_n which_o he_o know_v he_o have_v provoke_v against_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o wicked_a have_v war_n with_o god_n by_o who_o wickedness_n he_o be_v beyond_o belief_n offend_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.2_o rom._n 2.2_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o tribulation_n and_o sorrow_n to_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a for_o though_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n pass_v away_o utter_o remain_v xiii_o after_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o gild_n remain_v yet_o the_o blot_n and_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o remain_v which_o god_n anger_v always_o hang_v over_o and_o follow_v as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n therefore_o when_o david_n be_v wound_v with_o these_o arrow_n he_o be_v move_v to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n who_o both_o example_n of_o grief_n and_o way_n of_o teach_v the_o curate_n have_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o fifty_o psalm_n shall_v propose_v they_o to_o his_o faithful_a hearer_n that_o by_o imitation_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o grieve_v i._n e._n they_o may_v be_v teach_v true_a penitence_n and_o encourage_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n now_o how_o great_a advantage_n this_o way_n of_o teach_v have_v penitence_n fourteen_o the_o utility_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o lead_v to_o penitence_n to_o learn_v we_o by_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o word_n of_o god_n in_o jeremy_n show_v who_o exhort_v israel_n to_o penitence_n admonish_v they_o to_o perceive_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o sin_n 2.19_o jer._n 2.19_o for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o bitter_a thing_n to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o that_o want_v this_o necessary_a acknowledgement_n and_o sense_n of_o grief_n impenitent_a xv._o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o impenitent_a be_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n ezekiel_n and_o zachary_n say_v to_o have_v a_o hard_a stony_a and_o adamantine_a heart_n for_o they_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n not_o soften_v by_o any_o grief_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o life_n i._n e._n of_o save_v confession_n isa_n 46.12_o ezek._n 36.26_o zach._n 7.12_o but_o lest_o the_o people_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o sin_n pardon_n xvi_o how_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v encourage_v with_o hope_n of_o pardon_n shall_v despair_v of_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o curate_n ought_v to_o encourage_v they_o to_o hope_n with_o these_o reason_n first_o first_o because_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v give_v power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o sacred_a article_n of_o the_o holy_a creed_n and_o in_o this_o petition_n he_o have_v teach_v how_o great_a the_o goodness_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n be_v second_o second_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o penitent_a their_o sin_n he_o will_v never_o have_v appoint_v we_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v it_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n have_v xvii_o whence_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o he_o will_v bestow_v his_o fatherly_a compassion_n upon_o we_o since_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n for_o under_o this_o petition_n this_o meaning_n be_v full_o contain_v that_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a towards_o we_o as_o that_o he_o will_v free_o pardon_v true_a penitent_n for_o he_o be_v god_n sin_n xviii_o how_o grievous_o god_n be_v offend_v by_o sin_n against_o who_o by_o cast_v away_o our_o obedience_n we_o sin_v the_o order_n of_o who_o wisdom_n by_o our_o deed_n and_o word_n we_o disturb_v and_o violate_v but_o he_o be_v also_o a_o most_o love_a father_n god_n xix_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o because_o he_o can_v forgive_v all_o thing_n have_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o but_o also_o drive_v man_n to_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o and_o teach_v they_o with_o what_o word_n to_o do_v it_o wherefore_o no_o one_o can_v doubt_v note_v but_o that_o by_o his_o guidance_n it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o because_o this_o testification_n of_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n to_o pardon_n prove_v xx._n how_o god_n propensity_n towards_o we_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v increase_v our_o faith_n cherish_v our_o hope_n and_o inflame_v our_o love_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o amplify_v this_o point_n with_o some_o divine_a testimony_n and_o example_n of_o man_n to_o who_o be_v penitent_a for_o their_o very_a great_a wickedness_n god_n grant_v pardon_n which_o because_o we_o run_v it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o prayer_n and_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o curate_n from_o thence_o shall_v take_v what_o seem_v fit_a for_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o shall_v draw_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o then_o let_v they_o use_v the_o same_o order_n which_o we_o think_v proper_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o other_o petition_n signify_v xxi_o what_o debt_n signify_v and_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v what_o the_o word_n debt_n singnify_v here_o lest_o haply_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o word_n they_o pray_v for_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o we_o first_o must_v know_v first_o xxii_o what_o we_o pray_v here_o for_o first_o that_o we_o pray_v not_o that_o the_o love_n which_o on_o all_o account_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n the_o pay_v of_o which_o debt_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v remit_v we_o and_o because_o in_o the_o word_n debt_n for_o xxiii_o the_o second_o thing_n here_o pray_v for_o be_v also_o contain_v obedience_n worship_n veneration_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o that_o kind_n we_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v discharge_v from_o they_o neither_o but_o we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v discharge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n 13.4_o xxiv_o what_o here_o pray_v for_o luc._n 13.4_o for_o so_o s._n luke_n interpret_v it_o who_o put_v sin_n instead_o of_o debt_n because_o in_o commit_v they_o we_o become_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o due_a punishment_n which_o either_o by_o satisfy_v or_o suffer_v we_o undergo_v of_o this_o kind_n that_o debt_n be_v whereof_o christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n 68.5_o psal_n 68.5_o i_o then_o pay_v what_o i_o never_o take_v from_o which_o sentence_n of_o god_n word_n we_o may_v understand_v pay_v xxv_o what_o a_o sinner_n must_v do_v that_o can_v pay_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_a debtor_n but_o utter_o unable_a to_o pay_v since_o the_o sinner_n of_o himself_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v satisfaction_n wherefore_o we_o must_v fly_v to_o god_n mercy_n to_o who_o because_o he_o answer_v by_o his_o justice_n which_o god_n will_v never_o part_v with_o we_o must_v use_v prayer_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o no_o one_o ever_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o which_o as_o from_o its_o fountain_n flow_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o that_o price_n be_v xxvi_o how_o plentiful_a christ_n fruit_n be_v which_o be_v pay_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n use_v the_o matter_n with_o study_n and_o desire_n be_v of_o so_o great_a efficacy_n and_o worth_a that_o it_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o procure_n that_o
to_o three_o head_n 176_o the_o ceremony_n and_o right_n of_o confirmation_n 192_o the_o ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 261_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n 286_o a_o character_n the_o effect_n of_o three_o sacrament_n 143_o what_o a_o character_n perform_v 144_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n 34_o christ_n from_o his_o different_a nature_n take_v different_a property_n 36_o why_o christ_n call_v our_o lord_n ibid._n christ_n not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n but_o by_o nature_n 41_o christ_n come_v of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 42_o why_o christ_n call_v the_o last_o adam_n ibid._n christ_n humility_n a_o example_n fit_v for_o the_o beat_n down_o our_o pride_n 44_o christ_n birth_n teach_v we_o a_o save_a lesson_n ibid._n christ_n blood_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n 105_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n 139_o christ_n be_v our_o brother_n 480_o christ_n resurrection_n destroy_v not_o his_o brotherhood_n with_o men._n ibid._n how_o christ_n reign_v in_o we_o 493_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v count_v fool_n 504_o we_o must_v imitate_v christ_n in_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o god_n will._n ibid._n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v bread_n 517_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n passion_n evident_o show_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n 519_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n passion_n we_o get_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n 525_o christian_n have_v all_o the_o same_o spiritual_a original_a 481_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o christian_a comprehend_v under_o one_o head_n 5_o 8_o wherein_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o christian_a teacher_n ought_v to_o be_v employ_v 5_o wherein_o christian_a wisdom_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o world_n 16_o how_o much_o a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o christ_n 37_o by_o the_o name_n church_n what_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v 86_o the_o difference_n between_o church_n and_o synagogue_n pag._n 87_o the_o church_n call_v by_o many_o name_n 88_o why_o the_o church_n call_v militant_a and_o triumphant_a 89_o the_o figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o church_n 90_o who_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o property_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 91_o etc._n etc._n the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 92_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 93_o the_o church_n call_v holy_a 94_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_n 95_o a_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o the_o true_a church_n from_o false_a one_o 96_o the_o church_n be_v apostolic_a ibid._n the_o church_n can_v err_v ibid._n without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o true_a worship_n 97_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o church_n 98_o we_o understand_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ibid._n why_o we_o say_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o name_n of_o clerk_n whence_o derive_v 300_o whence_o the_o clerk_n crown_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o what_o it_o signify_v ibid._n the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n 338_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o commandment_n 342_o a_o double_a precept_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n 342_o the_o first_o and_o great_a of_o all_o the_o commandment_n 343_o who_o break_v the_o first_o commandment_n ibid._n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v not_o forbid_v the_o art_n of_o grave_v paint_v or_o limn_v 348_o why_o the_o first_o commandment_n separate_v from_o the_o second_o 356_o what_o be_v forbid_v and_o command_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n 357_o the_o use_n of_o that_o command_n about_o love_v our_o parent_n be_v very_o extensive_a 382_o the_o ten_o commandment_n grave_v in_o two_o table_n and_o why_o ibid._n why_o the_o command_n of_o love_v our_o parent_n express_v our_o mother_n 386_o why_o the_o two_o last_o commandment_n be_v join_v together_o 439_o a_o two_o fold_v necessity_n of_o the_o two_o last_o commandment_n ibid._n communion_n one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 195_o before_o communion_n what_o preparation_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v 225_o one_o preparation_n to_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o 226_o another_o be_v to_o love_v god_n 227_o all_n ought_v to_o communicate_v at_o least_o at_o easter_n ibid._n why_o the_o church_n approve_v the_o practice_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_a only_a pag._n 231_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o what_o be_v not_o common_a 39_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_v but_o have_v not_o true_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 167_o evil_a concupiscence_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil._n 438_o concupiscence_n of_o other_o man_n good_n and_o wife_n how_o it_o differ_v 439_o what_o concupiscence_n be_v 441_o the_o power_n of_o concupiscence_n not_o always_o to_o be_v account_v vicious_a ibid._n the_o power_n of_o concupiscence_n implant_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n yet_o by_o god_n appointment_n ibid._n the_o concupiscence_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n ibid._n the_o power_n of_o concupiscence_n if_o moderate_v be_v profitable_a ibid._n why_o s._n paul_n call_v concupiscence_n sin_n 442_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 443_o another_o wife_n not_o to_o be_v covet_v 445_o not_o to_o covet_v another_o wife_n what_o it_o signify_v ibid._n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o covet_v another_o wife_n ibid._n who_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o concupiscence_n 448_o the_o antidote_n of_o evil_a concupiscence_n 447_o how_o concupiscence_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n 44â—_n covetous_a man_n reprehend_v pag._n 443_o whence_o confidence_n in_o god_n begin_v 467_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v increase_v by_o call_v he_o in_o prayer_n our_o father_n ibid._n how_o we_o come_v to_o have_v confidence_n in_o prayer_n ibid._n the_o creed_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n 14_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 262_o why_o institute_v ibid._n its_o profitableness_n 258_o its_z virtue_n and_o nature_n ibid._n its_o definition_n ibid._n its_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n 259_o it_o be_v call_v a_o accusation_n and_o why_o 261_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n make_v in_o confession_n be_v far_o unlike_a to_o the_o civil_a judgement_n ibid._n confession_n institute_v by_o christ_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n 258_o a_o figure_n of_o confession_n ibid._n who_o the_o law_n of_o confession_n oblige_v 263_o at_o what_o age_n a_o child_n be_v require_v to_o confess_v ibid._n when_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v iterate_v 26â—_n who_o the_o due_a and_o lawful_a minister_n of_o confession_n 267_o in_o confession_n sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v 270_o the_o fault_n of_o they_o that_o dare_v not_o for_o shame_n confess_v their_o sin_n ibid._n diligent_a search_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o our_o conscience_n for_o sin_n pag._n 271_o when_o a_o confessor_n ought_v to_o send_v back_o a_o penitent_a ibid._n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 181_o the_o name_n of_o confirmation_n ib._n confirmation_n be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n 182_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o baptism_n 183_o the_o original_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 184_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n ib._n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n why_o call_v chrism_n ibid._n the_o matter_n of_o chrism_n ibid._n chrism_n make_v by_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n ibid._n why_o chrism_n make_v of_o oil_n and_o balsam_n 185_o when_o and_o with_o what_o ceremony_n chrism_n be_v make_v 185_o 186_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n ibid._n in_o confirmation_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v ibid._n the_o proper_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 187_o why_o a_o godfather_n require_v at_o confirmation_n 188_o the_o assinity_n contract_v with_o godfather_n at_o confirmation_n ibid._n what_o age_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v 189_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n belong_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a pag._n 189_o the_o adult_n receive_v confirmation_n aught_o to_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n 190_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n give_v new_a grace_n ibid._n whence_o the_o word_n confirmation_n derive_v 191_o the_o effect_n of_o confirmation_n 190_o etc._n etc._n confirmation_n can_v be_v iterate_v 192_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n ibid._n when_o chief_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v administer_v 193_o what_o contrition_n be_v 250_o contrition_n be_v not_o only_o a_o new_a life_n but_o the_o hatred_n of_o a_o life_n mislead_v and_o the_o expiation_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v ibid._n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o contrition_n ibid._n the_o grief_n of_o contrition_n how_o vehement_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v 252_o